Naruto: Akatsuki sent me to Konoha as an undercover agent

Hyuga Yusuke is a member of the Akatsuki organization. He was born in the Land of Rain and grew up with Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan. Jiraiya and Tsunade are his masters, and Kaguya Otsutsuki gave him chakra. So, the freest man in the ninja world began his performance: I cured Nagato’s leg. I saved Uchiha Shisui’s life. I replaced Uchiha Sasuke’s eyes. What else can stump me, the strongest medical ninja apprentice in the ninja world, with a sage body and sage eyes, Hinata’s brother, Konan’s brother, the princess’s lover, and the master of the miko?

Naruto: Akatsuki sent me to Konoha as an undercover agent
Chapter 1: Brothers and sisters in Akatsuki
Hinata Yusuke sat on the window of Konan’s room, holding the window with his left hand and blocking the morning sun with his right hand, his shadow reflected on the floor of the room.
He looked at the craggy stone pillars outside a town in the Land of Earth, his expression relaxed, as if he had completely forgotten that he was on a mission.
Konan frowned, opened her eyes, and looked at Hinata Yusuke who was sitting on the window.
The memories of last night suddenly flooded into my mind. The scene of Yusuke coaxing me into drinking with him was vivid in my mind, and I felt a slight pain in my head.
“There won’t be a next time.” Konan said coldly to Hinata Yusuke, with her usual indifferent tone, just like the unchanging personality label she has shown to the outside world for a long time.
“No way, Sister Xiaonan, we have been partners in so many missions, why are you still so cold? You loved to laugh when you were a child.” Yusuke rolled his eyes and turned his head to look into Xiaonan’s amber eyes.
Konan looked into his eyes, feeling somewhat helpless. She was indeed cold to everyone in Akatsuki, and facing Yusuke and Nagato who knew her past, she couldn’t keep that indifference.
That kind of indifference was a mask she wore to escape Yahiko’s death and face this painful world.
“Didn’t you learn something about the past yesterday?”
Hinata Yusuke walked into the room from the window and went to Konan’s bed.
Konan looked at Yusuke who was walking towards her with a playful smile on his face and narrowed his eyes, as if warning Yusuke not to get too close.
Hinata Yusuke nonchalantly grabbed a stool and placed it in front of him, then sat on it backwards, facing Konan.
“So? My question is, why are you still so cold? Now that Yahiko is gone, are you going to be like this? I know you have a lot of pain and hurt in your heart, but you’re making me uncomfortable partnering with you.”
Konan sat up, wrapped the quilt around herself, and looked at Hinata Yusuke in silence.
In fact, when he was a child, Hinata Yusuke would occupy a large place in Konan’s heart.
But today, nearly twelve years later, the grown-up Yusuke is like a different person and can no longer really arouse her feelings for that adorable little kid with pure white eyes.
Seeing that she didn’t say anything, Hinata Yusuke continued, “I’m not saying anything like what he wants you to do in the Pure Land. I just feel that you are lifeless, which makes me feel distressed.”
“You and Nagato both look calm and collected when you see me again after ten years. I was expecting you to come up and give me a hug. Uh, Nagato can’t come over, but you can. Sigh, everything changes when you grow up.”
Hinata Yusuke’s depression was not pretended, he was truly looking forward to these things, although in the world of ninja, especially in terms of his living environment when he started out alone, this was very luxurious.
“You were just a child I needed to take care of at that time.” Xiaonan was resisting Hinata Yusuke’s enthusiasm, although she was very happy to see the child whom she hadn’t seen for ten years, and was surprised at his changes in the past ten years. He became taller, more handsome, and stronger.
But as if some defense mechanism was triggered, she would think very realistically about the purpose of his return and restrain her emotions.
Xiaonan knew that this was the necessary insurance to survive in this cruel world and in the environment they were in.
“Yes, yes, yes. My mom once asked you to change my diaper, and she always made fun of me about it.” Hinata Yusuke rolled his eyes.
Hinata Yusuke’s mother was a branch ninja of the Hyuga clan, named Hinata Chinatsu. She and her husband were sent to the battlefield in the Land of Rain during the Second Ninja World War.
She was pregnant before she went to the battlefield, but she didn’t know it.
As a result, Chinatsu’s husband died in the battle, and she fought desperately, but finally collapsed due to exhaustion. When Chinatsu woke up again, she saw Jiraiya, and Konan, Yahiko, and Nagato who were taught by him.
The five of them lived together for three years, until Jiraiya was summoned by the village and had to leave, but Hinata Yusuke, who was only three years old, could not leave with him.
So Hyuga Chinatsu and Hyuga Yusuke continued to live with the three of them until Hyuga Yusuke was five years old and had the ability to fight, and then the two of them embarked on the journey back to Konoha.
It seemed that the good old memories had taken over a little bit, and Xiaonan made a joke for the first time: “You don’t have to roll your eyes deliberately, because you have white eyes to begin with.”
During those years of instruction, Konan often played with the tiny Hinata Yusuke, while Nagato and Yahiko had trouble dealing with the naughty Yusuke.
The attentive Konan often helps Chinatsu take care of Hinata Yusuke until the Hinata mother and son leave and embark on the journey back to Konoha Village.
At that time, five-year-old Yusuke and Hinata Chinatsu were walking on the road, and they often missed the three people from the Rain Country. Of course, more often they missed Konan.
“I’m not rolling my eyes. I’m just a little tired from the glaring sunlight.”
Hinata Yusuke rubbed the corners of his eyes, stood up and walked outside. He knew in his heart that a person’s change cannot be rushed.
Or maybe, it was just his nature and he didn’t want to change anyone. If there was anything he really needed to care about now, it was how to survive when a disaster came in the future.
“By the way, Sister Xiaonan, you drank too much yesterday and your clothes are all dirty. I will help you destroy your clothes. I don’t plan to wear a uniform today. We are intelligence agents. How can we be so high-profile and wear a black-based red-cloud uniform every day? It’s dangerous.”
Konan lowered her head, lifted the quilt and took a look at her clothes. Nothing had changed, except that Akatsuki’s black uniform with red clouds had been taken off by Hinata Yusuke.
Hinata Yusuke is very careful about his life and doesn’t like to carry out missions in a high-profile manner. He thinks that is not like a ninja at all. Chinatsu asked him to try to survive, not to show off everywhere.
But Xiaonan didn’t care about that. She took out the storage scroll she carried with her and summoned a new set of black uniform with red clouds and placed it aside.
She believes that Akatsuki needs to show their power to the world, so wearing a uniform is necessary, otherwise who would know you are Akatsuki?
Moreover, not to mention that her own abilities are of the level where she can attack and defend, even as a sensory ninja she has quite good combat power.
However, the strength of Hinata Yusuke is a mystery. No one in the Akatsuki organization has ever fought with him, and that guy Afei has never shown any interest in him, perhaps because Hinata’s Byakugan is simply not worthy of his attention.
Although Konan and Hinata Yusuke have carried out many intelligence missions together, no fighting has ever occurred because neither of them is a warlike person and both have excellent intelligence capabilities.
After finishing the tidying up, Xiaonan walked out of the room and said to Yusuke who was standing outside the door, “Let’s go.”
Looking at Konan wearing another uniform, Yusuke was speechless, but he had no choice. He might as well be high-profile. Anyway, not many people knew about Akatsuki’s existence.
“Okay, okay, you’re the boss, you have the final say.”
But even so, Hyuga Yusuke did not change into the Akatsuki uniform. Konan may be high-profile, but what does it have to do with me, Hyuga Yusuke?
Without any extra equipment, the two of them didn’t pack anything, so they just left the hotel and walked on the streets of a town in the Land of Earth.
As a non-ninja village, there are basically no ninjas to be seen in this peaceful era. Most of them are ordinary residents living ordinary lives.
They looked at the two people on the street. Even if we don’t mention Xiaonan’s black robe with red clouds that made him look tough, the two people’s extraordinary temperament was not something that ordinary people possessed.
Just the white eyes of Hinata Yusuke can attract a lot of attention. How can anyone have such strange eyes? Although many people think they are quite beautiful.
Xiaonan, who was walking and strolling along the way and carrying out his mission in a serious manner, was soon led astray by Hinata Yusuke and came to a small restaurant to have a simple meal.
“There’s nothing good to eat in the Land of Earth, except for the meat. If you want to eat sweets, you should go to the Land of Fire. There are more things there, unlike this shabby place, which has nothing but stones.”
“Do you know a lot about the Fire Country?” In front of Xiaonan was a grilled fish, accompanied by barley tea, which is available in almost all restaurants.
“During the ten years that Sister Tsunade taught me, we spent half of that time in the Land of Fire. Of course I understand.”
“Sister Tsunade? Given her age, do you still need to call her sister?” Konan naturally knew Tsunade’s name. She was one of the three Konoha ninjas of the same period as Jiraiya.
“That’s right. With my mom’s teaching, I understand that with this face, it doesn’t matter who I call sister.”
Looking at the showy Hinata Yusuke, Xiaonan was speechless. She didn’t expect that more than ten years had passed and the little brat had grown up to be like this. She didn’t know whether this was good or bad.
Although Konan doesn’t really like being addressed, maybe because she’s still young, Tsunade still likes it.
After all, as an old woman who has the secret to maintaining her youthful appearance, no matter how young she looks, her actual age cannot be underestimated.
During these ten years, if Hinata Yusuke hadn’t been so shameless, he wouldn’t have been able to learn all her skills.
After finishing the meal, Konan gave Hinata Yusuke a lesson for his dawdling and finally headed to their destination.
In this inconspicuous town, Hinata Yusuke and Konan came to an underground exchange.
The underground exchange of the Land of Earth is hidden under a slightly larger rock on the edge of the town. Hinata Yusuke used the earth escape technique, and Konan turned into paper and followed Yusuke into the rock, and found a downward staircase in the middle of the rock.
This staircase connects to an underground cave, which is the specific location of the exchange.
“Why do we have to meet with the trader in person to hand over this task? There was no such rule before.”
Hinata Yusuke threw the scroll in his hand up and then caught it again. Although their main mission this time was to go to the Iwagakure Village to investigate clues about the tailed beasts, they might as well complete a mission at the same time because it was on the way.
“Anyone who can make such a request in an underground exchange must be a powerful person. We must be more careful.”
“But making friends with such people will also help Akatsuki obtain more valuable intelligence and missions.” Konan said lightly.
Soon, they came to a larger space. ‘Although this is an underground cave, it doesn’t feel suffocating. It must be connected to the outside world somewhere naturally.’
Hinata Yusuke opened his Byakugan while thinking, “Is it over there?”
At the task handover point, there was a ninja with an embarrassed and nervous look. In front of him stood a short man wearing a conical hat, who seemed to be an old man. Beside him was a tall man who was also wearing a conical hat.
Konan and Yusuke walked up to the embarrassed ninja and said, “Come and hand in your mission. Assassinate the successor of the daimyo, Kiyomoto Matsu.”
When the ninja heard that it was this task, he did not take Konan’s scroll, but turned his eyes to the ninja in the bamboo hat.
Hinata Yusuke was secretly on guard, because in his perception, the short ninja in the bamboo hat standing next to him had extraordinary strength, which he could only feel with his perception ability that was different from that of ordinary ninjas.
“Wow, it looks like it’s time for my mission.” The short ninja spoke, and from the sound of his voice it was indeed an old man.
Xiaonan did not move, but just glanced at the nervous ninja, and something became clear in her mind. She thought, ‘This person might be the two-horned Tsuchikage.’
After coming to her conclusion, she threw the scroll to the burly man standing next to the Tsuchikage and said nothing more.
The burly man opened the scroll, made a seal to summon the corpse sealed in the scroll, checked it, and nodded at the Tsuchikage after confirming that it was correct.
At this moment, Hinata Yusuke was suddenly startled and pulled Konan away from the place where they had just stood.
I saw a cone-shaped ball of light condensed in the Tsuchikage’s hand, facing the place where the two of them had just stood.
“As expected of a member of Akatsuki, you react quickly. I wonder if you can withstand my next attack?” The old voice of the Tsuchikage sounded.
He turned around to face Konan and Hinata Yusuke, and the ninja who was taking over the mission had already died under the shuriken of the strong man next to the Tsuchikage.
Konan and Hinata Yusuke were facing a formidable enemy. They exchanged glances and began fighting.
Faced with Dust Escape, neither of them was sure of their chance and could only improvise and rely on years of combat experience to resolve the crisis.
“Tsuchikage-sama, I’m afraid such a sudden attack would damage your reputation as a Kage.”
Hinata Yusuke said this, but he did not stop making seals with his hands. He opened his Byakugan and observed this natural cave.
“Lightning Release: Thousand Lightning Lightnings.”
With the powerful perspective of the Byakugan, Hinata Yusuke fired eight thousand thunderbolts with both hands, accurately hitting all the light bulbs and candles in the cave.
The underground, without sunlight, was suddenly plunged into pitch-black darkness.
The darkness has a great impact on the other three people in the cave, including Konan, but it is not the case for Hinata Yusuke. With his byakuyan, he can see the entire cave clearly even without light.
“Right above, Konan!”
In this cave, he didn’t dare to bet whether the other party would dare to use large-scale earth escape to directly change the terrain. Although that situation would also be harmful to the two Tsuchikage, after all, he was a Tsuchikage who was equipped with Dust Release, so he would definitely find a way to stay safe in their place.
Therefore, the most important thing for them was to use earth escape to leave the cave first.
“The reputation of the shadow? I live and you die, isn’t that my reputation?”
In the pitch-dark cave, Ohnoki sneered. In his perception, Konan and Hinata Yusuke were almost nowhere to hide.
“You used Lightning Release to destroy the light bulb? That’s a little clever, but I don’t fight with just my eyes. Dust Release: Original World Separation Technique.”
After all, the Tsuchikage is a veteran Kage-level powerhouse. He raised his hand and used a Dust Release technique directly towards Konan and Hinata Yusuke who were flying in the air.
“Earth Style: Earthquake Core.” The moment the Tsuchikage Dust Style was launched, the ninja next to him quickly formed a hand seal and pulled down the entire piece of land directly above the cave.
In Hinata Yusuke’s eyes, the ceiling of the cave above their heads was quickly falling towards them, and the Dust Release would hit both of them at that time.
“The Seventh Shock Door: Open! Xiaonan! Transform into paper!”
After opening the door, the blue steam shone coldly under the moonlight, and the muscles made slight crackling sounds due to overload.
Hinata Yusuke pushed the flying Konan downwards, and relying on the upward inertia and the strength of his body, he turned his left hand into a palm and hit the rock wall directly above him, actually directly cracking the rock wall that was lowered by the Earthquake Core Technique.
Then he pointed his right hand at the nearby Dust Escape and used his strongest move at the moment.
“Eighty Gods Aerial Attack!”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Eighty Gods Air Strike (old version)
The Dust Release Cube barrier collided with the golden fist shadow of the Eighty Gods’ Air Strike, and the terrifying impact force raged in the cave.
Countless fluorescent particles gushed out like the aurora, and the strong light caused everyone to be temporarily blinded.
The cave shook violently, and rocks of all sizes fell from the ceiling and walls. The ground began to crack, and the cracks spread rapidly like a spider web.
Hinata Yusuke was thrown to the side by the air wave, his back hit the rock wall hard, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
He endured the severe pain of broken ribs and quickly rolled his eyes.
In the Byakugan’s vision, the structure of the entire cave and the enemy’s actions are clearly visible.
He found that Ōnoki and his men were also affected by this wave of attack and were temporarily in a state of confusion.
“Konan! Now’s the time!” Hinata Yusuke shouted and rushed towards Konan.
At this time, Xiaonan had just stabilized her body and had not yet had time to fully recover from the impact of the explosion. When she heard Hinata Yusuke’s call, she immediately understood.
Hinata Yusuke quickly formed a seal, crossed his hands in front of him, and shouted: “Earth Style: Earth Flow Wall!”
They saw a thick earth wall rising from the ground in front of them, temporarily blocking any possible attacks and buying them some time.
Xiaonan quickly took out a huge specially made piece of paper and unfolded it.
“Hinata Yusuke, stand up!” Konan shouted.
Hinata Yusuke stood on the paper without hesitation, and Konan immediately formed a seal and chanted, “Paper Style: Paper Flying Technique!”
The piece of paper slowly carried them into the air and flew towards the top of the cave.
Ohnoki quickly recovered from his brief confusion. Seeing the two trying to escape, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. “Want to run? Not that easy!”
Ohnoki formed a seal again, “Earth Style: Super: Earthquake Core!”
Under the effect of his ninjutsu, the top of the cave began to drop rapidly and fell towards Hinata Yusuke and Konan.
Hinata Yusuke’s eyes were stern, and his hands quickly changed hand seals: “Earth escape: Yellow Spring Swamp!”
Above their heads the rock became as soft as a swamp.
In order to prevent himself from being trapped by his own ninjutsu, Hinata Yusuke used his exquisite chakra manipulation ability to reduce the binding ability of Yomiuri Marsh.
However, this also consumed a lot of his chakra, and his face became even paler.
Konan knew that time was running out, so she controlled the paper to speed up its flight. The paper carried Hinata Yusuke into the “Yellow Spring Swamp”, and the two of them quickly moved upwards through the soft mud-like rocks.
How could Ohnoki let them go so easily? While commanding the tall ninja beside him to attack, he prepared to perform Dust Release Technique again.
The tall ninja understood and quickly formed a seal: “Wind Style: Vacuum Great Ball!”
Several huge wind balls chased towards Hinata Yusuke and Konan. Wherever the wind balls went, the “Yellow Spring Swamp” was quickly blown away, almost exposing the two to the attack.
Hinata Yusuke gritted his teeth and persisted. While maintaining the “Yellow Spring Swamp”, he shouted to Konan: “Konan, use the detonating talisman!”
Xiaonan immediately understood what he meant. She took out several detonating talismans from her arms and threw them behind her.
“Boom! Boom! Boom!” The detonating tags exploded one after another. The impact force generated by the explosion not only offset part of the power of wind escape, but also further disrupted the attack rhythm of Ōnoki and his men.
With the help of the power of the explosion, the two finally passed through the top of the cave and came to the ground.
After seeing the sunlight outside, the two of them looked at each other solemnly after noticing their miserable appearance.
They did not let down their guard because they sensed that ninjas from all directions were beginning to surround this place.
Konan’s eyes flashed, and he instantly took out several detonating tags from his arms and threw them hard towards the area where the Iwagakure ninjas were most concentrated.
The detonating talisman flew out like lightning and exploded in the crowd in an instant.
“Boom! Boom! Boom!” The violent explosion was deafening, flames shot up into the sky, and thick smoke carrying sand and dust spread, completely obscuring the figures of the Iwagakure ninjas.
Taking advantage of the chaos caused by the explosion, Hinata Yusuke rushed towards the weak point of the encirclement like a cheetah.
Relying on the bonus of the seventh gate of the Eight Gates, he was agile and could move flexibly among the enemies who were blown to the ground.
On the way, a Iwagakure ninja was about to raise his sword to stop him, but Hyuga Yusuke dodged the blade and quickly punched him in the abdomen. The ninja bent over in pain, and Hyuga Yusuke took the opportunity to hit him in the back with an elbow, knocking him to the ground.
Xiaonan turned into countless pieces of paper and floated out of the encirclement like a fluttering butterfly with the airflow generated by the explosion.
Wherever the paper went, the Iwagakure ninjas subconsciously dodged, fearing that they would be scratched by the paper.
A ninja tried to block it with his hand, but his palm was cut by the sharp paper.
Hinata Yusuke rushed left and right in front, and when the opportunity came, he raised his leg and kicked a ninja on the knee. While the other party was in pain, he locked his neck with his arm and used him as a human shield in front of him to block the attacks of other ninjas.
Konan controlled the paper pieces to gather quickly, turned back into human form, and met Hinata Yusuke.
The two fought side by side and cooperated tacitly.
Hinata Yusuke is responsible for close combat, attacking the enemy with his agile skills and sharp punches and kicks; Konan uses paper to interfere with the enemy’s vision and restrain his actions.
Thanks to their efforts, they finally tore a hole in the encirclement of the Iwagakure ninjas and successfully broke through the defense line.
“Don’t try to escape!” Oonoki’s voice came from behind.
Hinata Yusuke and Konan had no time to rest, they knew they had to get rid of Oonoki as soon as possible.
Hinata Yusuke observed the surrounding terrain and found that there was a dense forest not far away. Perhaps he could use the terrain of the forest to get rid of the enemy.
Konan’s eyes became fierce, and the chakra in his body surged wildly like a raging tide.
In the blink of an eye, a pair of huge paper wings spread out behind her, and the white paper shone with a soft yet tenacious light under the sunlight.
As her wings spread, strong air currents spread out from her center, making the surrounding grass and trees rustle.
Under the influence of chakra, the clothes on her body were transformed into lighter and more combat-friendly paper costumes, which fit her body tightly, without hindering her movements, yet exuding a sharp aura.
“Yusuke, hold me tight!” Konan shouted loudly, opening her arms.
Hinata Yusuke understood what he meant and quickly stepped forward, hugged Xiaonan’s body, and subconsciously clamped his legs around Xiaonan.
Konan caught him steadily and wrapped her arms tightly around Hinata Yusuke’s back to ensure that he would not fall.
Then she flapped her paper wings hard, creating a gust of wind, and their bodies quickly rose from the ground and flew into the sky.
When Oonoki saw the two men trying to escape from below, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.
He quickly formed seals with both hands and shouted, “Dust Release? Original World Separation Technique!”
But just when he was about to complete the seal, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his waist.
Ohnoki’s face turned pale in an instant, beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down his forehead, his body hunched over uncontrollably, his hands covering his waist, and the Dust Release Technique that he was originally preparing to release also dissipated.
“Damn… this damn waist…” At this time, Huang Tu came to his side, the tall ninja in the cave.
Huangtu carefully supported Onoki and helped him sit down slowly.
“Your old problem has come back again. Don’t move for now.” Huang Tu’s voice was filled with worry.
Ohnoki gritted his teeth and panted, “Damn it… I almost let those two guys get away.”
He was filled with reluctance, but he also knew that his current physical condition did not allow him to continue the pursuit.
“Forget it, just run away. We don’t have anything to lose.”
Huang Tu silently handed over the kettle, and Ohnoki took a few sips, his breath calmed down a little: “That’s it, everyone, keep chasing them!”
After Konan and Yusuke successfully escaped, they settled somewhere in the Land of Earth.
Because the seventh door of shock was opened, Yusuke was lying on the bed half dead.
The excruciating pain like being bitten by thousands of ants when opening the seventh door has gradually subsided. Now I just feel that all the bones in my body are as heavy as if they were repeatedly crushed by a huge hammer.
After his chakra burst out like a flood, he didn’t even have the strength to lift his fingers. He could only let the moonlight cut his pale face into two halves of light and dark.
However, while Hinata Yusuke was unconscious, a green light slowly emerged from his body.
Looking at the faint green light coming out of Hinata Yusuke’s body, Konan remembered the strange thing that happened to Nagato.
When Nagato was fighting Hanzo to save himself, the Outer Path Statue sucked all of Nagato’s chakra away, and this vitality Konan had only seen in Nagato of the Uzumaki clan.
“Does Yusuke also have such a strong vitality?”
Although the Byakugan can see through everything, and the soft fist can seal acupoints and meridians, the vitality of the Hyuga clan has always been like a stream bound by a caged bird curse. How could they have ever seen such gushing vitality?
Konan had never dealt with any members of the Hyuga clan, and had only seen this kind of powerful vitality in Hinata Yusuke, and the same situation had only been seen in Nagato.
The Uzumaki clan’s strong vitality is well known throughout the ninja world, but the Hyuga clan does not seem to have this ability.
Xiaonan’s fingertips unconsciously touched the white lines on the ring. Coincidentally, at this moment, the ring on Xiaonan’s finger moved strangely.
“Pain?”
Xiaonan frowned slightly, and reacted instantly. She formed seals with her hands and chanted, “Illusionary Body Technique!”
In an instant, the space in the room distorted, and Konan’s consciousness went straight to the Akatsuki base.
Projections of several members were formed in the base of Akatsuki, namely Pain, Konan, Zetsu, Kakuzu, Sasori, Orochimaru, and Biwa Juuzou.
In the dim stone room of the Akatsuki base, the eerie blue light flickered and swayed. Pain’s tall and stern figure was suspended in the air, and his Rinnegan was as deep as the abyss.
Surrounding them, the strange black and white figure was looming.
Scorpion was dressed in red amber, emitting a cold aura all over his body.
Orochimaru was sticking out his tongue, Biwa Juuzou was holding a beheading sword on his shoulder, and Kakuzu had his hands hanging naturally, being extremely low-key.
Kakuzu was the first to speak: “Where’s the boy with the white eyes? How come he died so soon? What a waste of a good heart.”
Scorpion snorted coldly, and the sting of Fei Liuhu’s tail trembled slightly, “Hinata Yusuke? How could he die so easily? Did he defect?”
Xiaonan ignored the two of them and stood there without saying a word.
“Where is Hinata Yusuke?” Pain looked at Konan and asked.
“The Tsuchikage ambushed the transaction location this time. Hinata Yusuke was injured in the battle and is now in a coma.” Konan said lightly.
“In coma? Can he still survive? I’ve always wanted his heart.” Kakuzu said.
Orochimaru licked his lips, his snake pupils flashing with a strange light: “Interesting, I originally thought he was just an ordinary Hyuga clan member, but I didn’t expect that he could survive under the Tsuchikage until now. It seems that I underestimated him.”
“Stinky snake, didn’t you look down on him before?” Scorpion sneered.
“People always have a side that is unknown to others. We have to slowly dig it out.” Orochimaru looked at Konan, “So how is he?”
“He’s fine.” Xiaonan replied briefly.
“Has the Hidden Iwa Village taken action…” Pain looked at Zetsu. This mission was led by Zetsu, although Pain never fully trusted Zetsu.
“It’s amazing that the two Libras Oonoki can use Dust Release, and Hyuga Yusuke and you escaped from that cave.” Black Zetsu said.
Then White Zetsu took over the conversation: “Hinata Yusuke is really tenacious, but it seems that you, Konan, are fine.”
“He was able to escape from the Tsuchikage’s Dust Release, which reminds me of the Third Kazekage’s Magnetic Release.” Scorpion said.
“Comparing Magnetic Release and Dust Release, Dust Release is more powerful. After all, it is a blood-stain elimination that is a fusion of three kinds of chakra.” Orochimaru said.
“So what, stinky snake? I killed the Third Kazekage, but Hinata Yusuke can’t kill him.”
Xiaonan was silent. She knew that Jue was in cahoots with the masked man and his intelligence gathering ability was first-rate.
When Hinata Yusuke first came to Akatsuki, Zetsu showed considerable interest in him.
“I saw most of Yusuke’s strength during this mission, and I’m sure Zetsu saw it too. What’s so special about Yusuke that Zetsu cares so much about him?” Konan thought.
“So what, you stinky snake? I killed the Third Kazekage, but I can’t kill Hinata Yusuke.” said Scorpion.
“Enough of the small talk. This gathering is to inform you that you should gather in the Rain Country in a week and quickly complete the task at hand.” Pain said to the Akatsuki members.
“receive.”
After a brief introduction, Pain glanced at Konan, and the other members’ Illusion Body Technique was lifted, leaving only two of them.
“Konan, bring Hinata Yusuke back. I have something to ask him.”
“Pain, there’s no need for me to monitor Yusuke anymore. He’s been behaving normally during this period.” Konan said.
“Well, not for now.”
After Pain said this, Konan’s Phantom Body Technique was immediately released.
During the long night, the house was so quiet that only Yusuke’s faint breathing could be heard. Xiaonan just stayed there quietly, staying awake all night.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3: Akatsuki’s new mission (old version)
At noon the next day, sunlight slanted into the house through the broken window, casting tiny spots of light on Yusuke’s pale face.
He slowly opened his eyes, turned around and saw Xiaonan standing by his side.
Hinata Yusuke gave Xiaonan a slightly bitter smile, and then said: “Fortunately, I have you by my side when I open the seven gates this time.”
Feeling the waves of pain coming from all parts of his body, Hinata Yusuke remembered how he learned the Eight Gates Ninjutsu under Tsunade’s instruction a few years ago. Every time he opened a door and had the aftereffects of it, Shizune would always take care of him.
Xiaonan sat quietly beside him and said, “How is your injury? Can you leave? There will be a new mission in a week.”
“Walk? I can’t walk at all. All the muscles in my body don’t feel like my own anymore. My arms and legs need at least a week to heal.” Hinata Yusuke sighed.
Konan frowned. She had never seen the seventh gate of the Eight Gates before. She only knew that Hinata Yusuke was using the forbidden technique that teacher Jiraiya had mentioned before, which could break through the limits of ninjas. The price of activating it was physical weakness.
I just didn’t expect that this seventh door would cause such great harm to the body.
She glanced at Yusuke, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and thought, even if Yusuke had extremely strong vitality, would he need to rest for so long after using this move?
It seems that if an ordinary person wants to open the eighth door, he might even be reduced to ashes.
“But you can carry me back, so that we can both get back. I think I can recover almost completely on the way.”
Konan was thinking of taking Hinata Yusuke away right now, but she just refused to carry him on her back.
“Your medical ninjutsu is powerful, and you have strong vitality. Why is there such a long period of weakness after opening the seventh gate?” Konan asked puzzledly.
After opening the seven gates, Hinata Yusuke’s physical fitness could actually be restored with a good day of rest, but under the circumstances at the time, he chose to fight head-on with Dust Release, which also put a huge burden on his body.
“That’s right. This Eight Gates Ninjutsu is an extraordinary ninjutsu. Besides, who can withstand a Dust Release?”
Hinata Yusuke did not use his body to withstand the Dust Release, but instead used the magical skill of Eighty Gods Air Attack, an extraordinary physical technique that can only be used when chakra is trained to the extreme.
Hinata Yusuke used the Eight Gates to forcibly increase his body strength and chakra quality, condensing the extremely condensed chakra in his palms and combining countless punches into one, but this operation increased the difficulty of controlling the Eighty Gods Air Strike by a level.
It is a huge burden for Hinata Yusuke to use this move with his current body, so under the dual effects of Eighty Gods Air Strike and Eight Gates Ninjutsu, Hinata Yusuke is now extremely weak.
Xiaonan was silent. She knew that if she was facing Dust Release at that time, it would be impossible for her to save both lives at the same time.
The move Hinata Yusuke used at that time required opening the seventh gate to be used, which must have put a lot of strain on the body.
Just as she was about to say something, she was met with Yusuke’s teasing eye roll.
She suddenly remembered that ten years ago, the boy had used the same look in her eyes to ask her to carry him across the river.
At that time, his leg was scratched by a stray cat, but he stubbornly refused to let Yahiko carry him.
After thinking about it, Xiaonan made a decision.
“Okay, I’ll carry you out first.”
Konan lifted Hinata Yusuke up from the bed and carried him on her back.
Hinata Yusuke leaned quietly against Konan’s slightly thin body, with a smile on his lips.
“You…” Xiaonan sighed, “Remember the last time I carried you on my back, we were on the edge of the cliff, and you insisted on picking that flower.”
“Because Sister Konan said she likes white flowers.” Yusuke continued softly.
He looked at the light flickering in Xiaonan’s hair, and suddenly remembered the last time he leaned on Xiaonan’s back ten years ago when he and his mother were about to leave the Rain Country.
“Hold on tight.” Konan took a deep breath and activated the Divine Paper User Technique.
Countless pieces of paper poured out of her body and condensed into huge paper cranes in the air.
When the paper crane spread its wings, Yusuke felt like he was back in his childhood.
After leaving the safe house, Konan used the secret technique to transform into a paper crane, took off with Hinata Yusuke, and rushed back to the Rain Country at full speed.
A few days later, the main members of Akatsuki who were away had returned to the Land of Rain one after another.
Hinata Yusuke and Konan also returned on time without any danger. During this period, Hinata Yusuke’s injuries had basically healed.
“Oh my, isn’t this the sick one? You recovered so quickly. I thought Dust Release could at least break your arms and legs.”
In the base of Akatsuki, in a mountain range on the border of the Land of Rain, Biwa Juuzou met Konan and Hinata Yusuke.
“Break my arms and legs? That old guy is so powerful that his Dust Release can hurt me!” Hinata Yusuke boasted shamelessly.
“Wow, with your small body?” Biwa Juzang looked unconvinced.
“I was injured, but that was the aftereffect of my secret technique, not the Dust Release Sweep. What do you know?” Hinata Yusuke rolled his eyes at Biwa Juzo.
“Forget it, forget it. I can’t withstand the Dust Release anyway. I’ve seen that old guy’s Dust Release before.” Biwa Juzo took a few quick steps, not wanting to brag to Hinata Yusuke.
Konan didn’t want to talk to them much, and just walked silently beside Hinata Yusuke. Soon they arrived at the base of Akatsuki, which was a huge Buddha cave in the mountains.
The damp stone walls were covered with moss, and the flickering torches distorted everyone’s shadows.
When Konan, Yusuke, and Biwa Juzo walked in, Kakuzu’s voice rang out, “Kid, how about selling your heart to me? I’ll give you a 20% discount for Konan’s sake.”
“An old antique like you should buy a second-hand heart. My model is too new for you to install it.” Hinata Yusuke looked at Kakuzu with disdain.
“Ho, let’s fight and see how I kill you.” Kakuzu said fiercely.
“Don’t brag, old antique. Everyone knows that you assassinated the first Hokage by throwing a shuriken from a distance of several hundred meters.”
As soon as Hinata Yusuke finished speaking, Kakuzu threw several shurikens at him, and Hinata Yusuke dodged them by turning around.
“It’s not that you don’t have martial ethics, but what’s the point of just throwing shurikens? Come on, fight me.” Hinata Yusuke said speechlessly.
Kakuzu snorted coldly. He was indeed prepared to punch Yusuke directly, but he had fought with him before, and Yusuke’s ability was very good at restraining him.
“So you caught the Dust Escape? Let me see your body structure, maybe I can improve my work.” Scorpion walked over and asked.
“Yeah, why didn’t you take it?” Yusuke looked at Scorpion provocatively and then glanced at the others.
“Hinata brat, I suggest you keep a low profile when facing these seniors.” Orochimaru said in a tone that sounded very dangerous.
“Lord Orochimaru, I am not your Hyuuga from Konoha. Who is my predecessor?”
“Also, Uncle Scorpion, you should take care of your puppet first,” Yusuke deliberately bit the “uncle” hard, “The last time I saw your Third Kazekage puppet, mold had grown on its joints.”
“Wow.” The scorpion’s amber tail suddenly pressed against Yusuke’s throat. The sound of metal friction was particularly harsh in the cave. “Do you believe that I can transform you into a human puppet right now?”
“I don’t believe it.” When the tail stinger came over, Yusuke directly grabbed the tail of the Hiruhoku, not caring about the poison on it at all, and got into a stalemate with the scorpion.
The scorpion’s amber tail stinger glowed with a faint blue luster under the light of the torch, and the sound of poison dripping down the stinger was clearly audible.
Yusuke’s right hand accurately grasped the joint of the tail spike, and the chakra condensed into a light green barrier in the palm of his hand, blocking the deadly venom out.
“Enough, come here. I didn’t call you back this time to fight.” Payne’s voice stopped the two people who were about to fight.
The water droplets condensed on the top of the cave fell into the deep pool, and the ripples that appeared shattered the shadow of Tendo Pain who was looking into it.
“This mission is about Konoha ninja.”
Hearing the word Konoha, Orochimaru became interested, “Huh? Are we going to attack them?”
“The specific tasks are all on the scrolls.” As he spoke, Payne summoned out several scrolls and sent them into everyone’s hands out of thin air.
Kakuzu glanced at the scroll in his hand and said: Is it our turn to interfere in Konoha’s affairs?
“Well, this time the mission will still be carried out by a team of two. None of these Konoha ninjas must be left alive.” Pein said, “The mission is divided into three areas. Kakuzu and Juzo, you two will be responsible for the mission at the border of the Land of Fire; Sasori and Orochimaru, you two will be responsible for the ninjas entering the Land of Grass. In addition.”
Pein glanced at Hyuga Yusuke who didn’t say a word, “Yusuke, you and Zetsu will be in charge of the Konoha ninjas inside the Land of Fire.”
Scorpion’s Hiryu Amber suddenly made a harsh metallic friction sound, “These Uchiha…maybe they can improve my work. His tail stinger suddenly pointed at Orochimaru, stinky snake, you’d better not touch my prey.”
Orochimaru’s scarlet pupils reflected the scorpion’s stinger, and the corners of his mouth curled up dangerously.
The white snake wrapped around his fingertips suddenly raised its head and spit out its venom, and its venom corroded the ground and produced green smoke.
“Scorpion, what you should worry about is whether your work will be shattered by Uchiha’s chakra.” Orochimaru licked his lips.
Fei Liuhu’s joints made a light crackling sound, and the real body of Scorpion hidden in the puppet sneered: “If your experimental materials run around in the Grass Country, I don’t mind burying you and them in the desert with sand iron.”
“Interesting, how many puppets do you have for me to fight?” Orochimaru chuckled.
Listening to the conversations around him, Hinata Yusuke was unusually silent. He just glanced at Jue who was standing not far away, and didn’t know why this mission had to team up with this gloomy guy.
At this time, Konan glanced at Yusuke, with a hint of worry in her eyes, but no one could notice this worry.
The torches on the cave walls suddenly flickered, and half of Jue’s body emerged from the shadows. His right face suddenly opened, revealing white fangs. “Master Yusuke seems to have doubts about teaming up with me?”
The other half of the white face maintained a weird smile, “But your Byakugan… is indeed much more interesting than those Hyuga.”
Hinata Yusuke smiled, his chakra gathered to the meridians around his eyes, “I actually saw two different chakras on your body, and it seems that one of the chakras is a little familiar.”
The torches in the cave suddenly shook violently, and Jue’s body cast more shadows like melted wax.
Hinata Yusuke’s white eyes flashed with a faint green light, and the meridians under his eyes bulged, clearly capturing two completely different chakra flows in Jue’s body – one chakra was as cold as water but very familiar, and the other carried a strong breath of life.
This cold chakra was different from the yin chakra he had come into contact with before. It was more like… a blood resonance with Kaguya Otsutsuki?
“Lord Yusuke’s Byakugan is indeed terrifyingly sharp, and it reminds me of an old friend of mine.” Zetsu replied.
Hinata Yusuke was very surprised, because he suddenly understood why Jue paid attention to him on the day he entered Akatsuki.
Yusuke thought, ‘Could this guy’s chakra come from Kaguya Otsutsuki? Could he also be a descendant of the Hyuga clan?’
“No, he is not, but he must be a descendant of the Otsutsuki clan. No wonder he was working well with the Iwagakure, but was suddenly ambushed by the Tsuchikage. Did he want to test me?”
“Huh? Let me guess, is he your father?” There was a hint of danger in Yusuke’s eyes.
Jue was not angry when he heard this. This was unique in the entire Akatsuki organization. Lord Yusuke’s Byakugan could see through everything, but could you see through fate?
“Maybe?” Yusuke said.
As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaonan at the side recalled the man who called himself Uchiha Madara. He and Zetsu came to the base of Akatsuki and said to Nagato: “Only the ninja villages of big countries are bathed in the sun, while the ninja villages of your small country are in the shadows, dying.”
“Once you gain the true power of the Rinnegan, you will be able to create your world immediately.”
Konan knew that the Akatsuki organization was not a one-man show of Pain, and that one day, Uchiha Madara, hiding behind the scenes, would reveal his true purpose.
So Yusuke is the one that Uchiha Madara is paying attention to? Why? What’s so special about him?
More than a decade ago, the Land of Rain was a place of blood mist and gunpowder. Konan, Nagato, and Yahiko, along with Hinata Chinatsu who was holding Hinata Yusuke, were trying to survive in the cracks of the Land of Rain.
There is nothing special about Hinata Chinatsu as Hinata Yusuke’s mother. She insists that only the caged bird with the Byakugan is different from the others.
According to Chinatsu, her husband was also an ordinary member of the Hyuga branch family and died protecting her.
Hinata Yusuke never showed any outstanding qualities when he was a child, so what happened to him in the ten years since he left the Land of Rain?
“Konan.” Pein’s voice pulled Konan back from his thoughts, “Come with me to the meeting hall of the Hidden Rain Village.”
In the flickering firelight, Konan took a last look at Yusuke’s back.
Yusuke and Zetsu are walking out of the Akatsuki cave, ready to go on a mission.
At this moment, she seemed to see the gears of fate begin to turn, and they would all become pawns in this vortex.
Chapter 4 A small town next to Konoha (old version)
Hinata Yusuke and Zetsu came to a small town in the Land of Fire. The two hardly spoke along the way and just headed towards their destination.
Hinata Yusuke leaned behind the bamboo curtain of the teahouse, looking at the people passing by on the street.
After leaving behind the words “See you in the northeast forest at noon the day after tomorrow”, Zetsu turned into a shadow and disappeared. However, his Byakugan caught the remaining trace of the opponent’s chakra – that guy was heading towards Konoha.
Yusuke tapped the edge of the teacup with his fingers, and drops of tea were brought out of the cup by Yusuke’s fingers and fell on the table, then turned into smaller droplets and scattered away.
Although Jue did leave here, Hinata Yusuke did not let down his guard.
Hinata Yusuke still has a strong chakra perception ability even without using the Byakugan, which comes from the ability of the chakra ancestor in his body – the power of Kaguya Otsutsuki.
The scattered water droplets were controlled by Hyuga Yusuke to travel through the entire town. There was nothing unusual in his perception, except that “there seems to be a bit troublesome ninja in this town.”
Hinata Yusuke shook his head. Even though it felt a bit tricky, it was just that his chakra was a little special and it might not be related to Jue.
Although I knew that Jue had a purpose for keeping me here, waiting for his purpose was indeed a difficult thing.
After paying the bill, Hinata Yusuke leisurely went to the casino, a place he used to go often when he trained with Tsunade.
When Yusuke came here with Tsunade before, Tsunade always asked him to wear sunglasses so that others wouldn’t notice when he rolled his eyes.
Looking at the decoration at the entrance of this local casino, Hinata Yusuke felt a little emotional.
“In the past, it was always me and Teacher Tsunade who sneaked out, and Shizune would catch us and bring us back. I never thought that I would come to a place like this by myself now. I have really grown up.”
Hinata Yusuke came to this casino for only one purpose, he needed intelligence. Yusuke still remembered what Jiraiya said, “Intelligence is power.” During his time carrying out Akatsuki’s mission, intelligence always came first.
Hinata Yusuke pushed open the wooden door of the casino, and the sound of dice and shouting from the gambling table hit him in the face.
He put on sunglasses to cover his eyes, and stroked the door frame with his fingertips, leaving a little lightning mark there. As long as chakra was injected, it would cause a small explosion, which would allow him to hide from others and escape immediately.
Yusuke observed for a while and said, “Wow, why is there nothing unusual? It seems that I am slow. Are there so many ninjas in the small towns around Konoha?”
His chakra spread out like ripples, picking up the abnormal fluctuations of several gamblers throughout the casino.
So he found a seat near one of the ninjas and started gambling.
The dice rolled in the celadon bowl, and the chips in the center of the gambling table piled up like a small mountain.
Hinata Yusuke’s fingers gently stroked the edge of the gambling table, and his chakra spread like a spider web, weaving the breathing sounds, heartbeats and even blood flow sounds of the entire casino into a sophisticated perception network.
Yusuke pushed two chips forward, and raised a cynical smile: “Bet on the big one.”
After the dice cup was opened, it turned out to be a big one.
“You’re so lucky, kid. You win.” The ninja next to Yusuke had a gloomy face.
After playing a few rounds, Hinata Yusuke did not feel that there was anything different about the ninjas around him, and they did not even pose any threat. Similarly, there was nothing unusual about the other ninjas who were also in the casino.
It is said that pornography, gambling and drugs are the three forbidden things for ninjas, but judging from the chakra of these people, Hinata Yusuke feels that they pose no threat.
“Bet on big.” Yusuke pushed two chips forward again. The moment the dice cup was opened, his white eyes accurately captured the trajectory of the dice, and the three dots of red paint were infinitely magnified in his sight.
“Win again!” The dealer’s voice trembled as he pushed the chips across the table.
Yusuke noticed that everyone at the card table was looking at him in confusion.
So he spread his hands and said, “I don’t want to play anymore.” Then he left the casino with his chips.
Hinata Yusuke was wondering what was going on after he came out of the casino when a burly man suddenly appeared in front of him and motioned Hinata Yusuke to go in the direction he pointed.
“Me?” Hinata Yusuke pointed at himself, a little speechless, “Don’t let this old-fashioned plot happen to me.”
Hinata Yusuke did not resist and followed him into the alley next to the casino.
“Kid, I’ve been observing you since you entered the casino, and you haven’t lost a single round. What does that mean? That’s not how you cheat. Hand over the money first, and then let me chop off one of your fingers, and then we’ll let it go. Otherwise.”
The burly man showed his fist as big as a sandbag and threatened Hinata Yusuke.
Hinata Yusuke raised his eyebrows and looked at the bulging handle of the knife on the other man’s waist, then suddenly reached out and put his hand on the burly man’s shoulder.
Chakra flowed into the opponent’s meridians through his fingertips, instantly making this guy’s muscles as stiff as iron.
“Big brother, if I were to cheat, would you find out?” Yusuke approached with a smile, his sunglasses sliding down to the tip of his nose, revealing his pale pupils. “I’m just lucky. Good luck, hahaha.”
The big man’s forehead was covered with sweat, and he looked into Hinata Yusuke’s white eyes, “Hyuga clan! No wonder you keep winning! If you keep doing this, our boss will go to Konoha Village and sue you!”
“Go ahead. I was afraid you wouldn’t go.” Hinata Yusuke said indifferently. He raised his left eye and a strange chakra appeared in his perception, as if it was observing this place not far away.
So Hinata Yusuke opened his Byakugan and looked around. It seemed that the big man felt that the force of Hinata Yusuke’s injury had weakened a little. The big man’s right hand suddenly reached into his arms, but Yusuke grabbed his wrist like lightning.
A cold light flashed, and a poisoned kunai fell to the ground with a clang.
“Oh, poison?” Yusuke chopped the ground and the kunai on the ground bounced to the same level as his chest.
It seemed like a casual attack, the kunai scratched the big man’s cheek, leaving a wound, and flew towards the place in the distance where Yusuke sensed chakra.
The big man screamed in fear, and Hinata Yusuke kicked him down, “Go and detoxify, I’m in a good mood today and I won’t bother you.”
After saying that, Hinata Yusuke flashed onto the roof and chased in the direction where his kunai had just flown.
The moonlight flowed on the tiles, and Hinata Yusuke’s Byakugan captured the trajectory of the kunai cutting through the air, but it strangely distorted and dissipated when it was about to hit the target.
His chakra perception network suddenly tightened, and he discovered that the strange chakra suddenly split a hundred meters away – three identical ninjas formed hand seals at the same time.
“The Shadow Clone Jutsu? A Konoha ninja?”
The ninja was wearing a strange mask, and the shadow under his feet attacked Hinata Yusuke who was running towards him.
Under the moonlight, the opponent’s shadow suddenly spread like a living thing, weaving into complex spell patterns on the tiles.
“Shadow Binding Technique?” Yusuke’s eyes caught the shadow with chakra, “Are they from the Nara clan?”
Yusuke immediately stopped moving forward and began to dodge, as three shadow trails brushed past the soles of his boots.
“Lightning Release: Ground Run!” Hinata Yusuke knew that if his shadow was caught by his own shadow, he would be unable to move, so he formed hand seals in the air and released Lightning Release Ninjutsu the moment he landed, and three lightning bolts rushed towards the ninja in the distance.
The blue electric current spread along the tiles, and the Nara ninja pressed his hands to the ground and formed the tiger seal: “Shadow Seam Technique!”
Three black chains condensed by chakra suddenly emerged from the ground and offset Yusuke’s lightning escape.
“Wow, this shadow is really useful.”
At this time, the Nara ninja also began to wonder. Where had he heard that the Hyuga clan could use Lightning Release?
Yusuke knew that he couldn’t get close to him now, so he started a long-range attack.
“Eight Trigrams Palm!”
Yusuke fired several air bullets with both hands, hitting the opponent’s acupoints at an extremely fast speed. With a “bang”, the two shadow clones around him disappeared.
“How is this possible!” The Nara ninja’s forehead was covered with cold sweat, “How come your empty palm is so fast!”
“Tsk tsk tsk, you underestimated your enemy.” Hinata Yusuke quickly came in front of the ninja.
At this moment, the Nara ninja smiled strangely, “Shadow Binding Technique.”
His body suddenly disappeared, and the shadow on the ground connected to Hinata Yusuke’s shadow, making Hinata Yusuke unable to move.
Following the direction in which the shadow extended, the Nara ninja on the ground revealed his true form. It turned out that his real form had been hiding underneath, and the three fighting above were all shadow clones.
“You are not from Konoha Village. Who are you and why do you have Byakugan?”
Hinata Yusuke didn’t answer, but just frowned at him, thinking, ‘This kind of attire? Konoha Anbu? Or Konoha Root? I suspect it’s more like Root. I heard that they all serve Danzo in Konoha Village.’
I still remember that both Tsunade-sensei and Jiraiya-sensei showed dislike for this person when they talked about him before. “
“Forget it, take your body back. Shadow strangulation technique!” The black shadow under Yusuke’s feet suddenly rushed up to his body, turned into two knives and cut Yusuke’s neck.
Suddenly, Yusuke’s body turned into a puddle of water and fell on the tiles.
“What? Water clone!” the Nara ninja said in horror, but there was no time for him to react.
“It’s just a trick.” Yusuke suddenly appeared behind his original body. The moment his palm pressed on the opponent’s back, his chakra cut into the opponent’s meridians like a sharp blade: “Eight Trigrams Sixty-four Palms!”
After restricting his chakra flow, Yusuke formed a seal “Water Style: Water Prison Technique.”
The pool of water on the ground trapped the Nara ninja. The sudden feeling of suffocation and the restraint of chakra made him unable to move.
The blue sphere of the Water Prison Technique flickered in the moonlight. The Nara ninja struggled frantically in the water, but he could not break out of the cage no matter what.
“You are a gen ninja, right? What are you doing here? I remember you have a mission to leave your base, so what is your mission?”
However, Yusuke seemed to have forgotten that the other party couldn’t speak in the water, so he maintained the water prison with one hand and scratched his head with the other hand, “Oh no, I still have to torture him.”
Yusuke released the water prison with one hand, jumped to the ground with him, then threw him to the ground and used the earth escape technique to wrap him in rocks, restricting his movements.
The Nara ninja said nothing, just stared at the ground in silence.
So, Hinata Yusuke took off his mask and put his hand on his forehead, “What technique should I use? Let me think, the Frog Transformation Technique!”
So, the Nara ninja turned into a frog, and Hinata Yusuke took him to a pond outside the town where frogs were croaking and put him in the water.
Soon, the Nara ninja began to croak along with the frogs.
“It’s time.” Hinata Yusuke had been observing him. This move was a combination of transformation and illusion. It was a torture technique taught to him by Jiraiya, but it was usually used when torturing people with companions.
“Well, I must let Jiraiya-sensei know about this new use of this technique. Frog Transformation Technique, unlock!”
After canceling the frog transformation technique, the Nara ninja was still immersed in the chorus just now, but he could not make any sound.
Hinata Yusuke felt a little strange. When he used this trick before, those people would inadvertently reveal the information he wanted, but this time he failed.
Only then did Hinata Yusuke notice the black curse mark at the base of the other person’s tongue – that was Danzo’s unique “Seal of the Tongue to Eliminate All Evil”.
“Cursed seal? Is it used to protect intelligence?” Hinata Yusuke was a little confused. “Actually, I don’t think he’s coming for me. Forget it, let’s just kill Danzo’s dog.”
So Hinata Yusuke raised his sword, cut the ninja’s neck, and threw him into the pond.
“Alas, no harvest today. We will just fight back if the enemy comes.”
At this moment, A Fei and Jue met in an underground space outside Konoha Village.
“That brat has stayed in the town, waiting for us to bring the battle over there.” Zetsu’s black half emerged from the shadows, “Do you think his Sharingan can win?”
Ah Fei sneered: “What can a little brat from Hyuga do? He is just lucky to be able to withstand the Tsuchikage’s Dust Release.”
He threw a scroll to Zetsu, “If everything goes well, one of those two people will be able to awaken the Mangekyō Sharingan.”
“After so many years of experiments, you are really persistent.” Jue sighed.
“It’s nothing more than a game of human hearts. The true power of the Uchiha clan can only be revealed when their emotions are brought to the extreme.” A Fei, also known as Uchiha Obito, said.
He was just like that. At the moment when Lin was killed by his best friend, they both evolved Kaleidoscope at the same time.
Such a special experience created the unique copy ninja Sharingan Kakashi in the open, and “Uchiha Madara” hidden in the dark.
The two halves of Zetsu’s body split apart strangely. Black Zetsu took the scroll given to him by A Fei, while White Zetsu sneaked into the ground from the shadows strangely: “Don’t worry, we will make the drama of the Uchiha clan genocide night more exciting.”
After Zetsu finished speaking, A Fei activated his divine power and brought Black Zetsu and himself to his own space, “It’s time to go meet that Hyuga master.”
Zetsu’s black half showed a strange smile: “I’m really looking forward to it. When the red Sharingan and the Byakugan collide, what kind of colors will bloom?”
Chapter 5: First Battle with the Mangekyō Sharingan (Old Version)
The midday sun shone through the gaps in the tree canopy, casting mottled spots of light on the rotten leaves. The day was over quickly, and the time agreed with Jue soon arrived.
Hinata Yusuke leaned against the tree trunk, his fingertips unconsciously stroking the hem of his Akatsuki robe.
“Someone is coming?” Yusuke narrowed his eyes and his Byakuyan suddenly opened. In his perception, three people were heading towards this location.
And through his white eyes, he saw Jue underground and a figure approaching cautiously in the bushes a hundred meters away.
“Wow, where is the third person? He’s out of my sight?” Yusuke didn’t care much about Jue.
The young man who was approaching here had a short sword on his back, black hair, and a Konoha ninja forehead protector. There was a chill in his chakra.
“The target of the mission is here, so I have to kill him here, right?” Hinata Yusuke thought, “But what is that third chakra? If I feel it carefully, it’s as cold as this young man. What’s the second target?”
After thinking for a while, Hinata Yusuke suddenly stamped his feet, and the black Zetsu emerged from the ground. “Where’s your white half? Why are you the only one?”
“Master Yusuke’s perception is really sharp~” Black Zetsu’s voice came gloomily, “But the fun has just begun~”
Hinata Yusuke frowned, and suddenly several shurikens flew out from the bushes more than ten meters away, and a black shadow shot towards Yusuke like a sharp arrow.
The young man had a dagger on his back, the Uchiha clan emblem flashed on his chest, and his Sharingan glowed bloodshot in the shadows.
“Wow, is my mission to kill Uchiha too?”
Hinata Yusuke tapped the ground lightly with his toes, and his body floated backwards like a falling leaf, and his Byakugan accurately captured the trajectory of the hidden weapon.
As if they had predicted Hinata Yusuke’s movements, these hidden weapons actually rushed towards Hinata Yusuke’s landing point after colliding with each other.
“The throwing technique is quite exquisite.” Hinata Yusuke thought, and after touching the ground with his toes, “Baguazhang: Huitian!”
The young man’s pupils shrank slightly, and his hand seals suddenly changed: “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
A huge fireball came towards us with a heat wave, and the rotten leaves were instantly ignited.
Yusuke advanced instead of retreating, and formed seals with his hands in front of his chest, “Water Style: Water Stream Wall!” The water wall collided head-on with the fireball, and water vapor immediately filled the entire battlefield.
The young man opened his Three-magatama Sharingan and took advantage of the exploding steam to move forward, with the short sword behind him unsheathed and a cold light flashing.
Yusuke raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly disappeared on the spot.
“So it is Hinata’s Byakugan, it seems that the fog here has no effect on the two of us.”
The young man’s pupils shrank into vertical lines, and he saw Yusuke appear on his left, attacking him with a strong gust of wind from his right hand.
Hinata Yusuke countered the young man with physical skills.
In the young man’s Sharingan’s vision, Hinata Yusuke’s figure was clearly visible, but he could only dodge with difficulty and could not make any counterattack.
The two figures intertwined like ghosts, and the leaves were shattered into dust under the impact of chakra. “Fire Style: Phoenix Fire Technique!”
The young man finally got rid of Hinata Yusuke’s physical attack and began to form hand seals. Dozens of fireballs flew towards Yusuke again.
“Another fire escape technique. Do you think it will work?” Yusuke did not retreat but advanced, pressing his hands on the ground with seals: “Earth escape technique – Earth Flow Wall!”
After blocking the attack, which also blocked the Sharingan’s vision, Yusuke quickly moved forward, intending to end the battle immediately.
After sensing the threat, the young man leaped into the air with all his strength, and quickly formed a seal towards Hinata Yusuke who was also leaping into the air: “Fire Style: Dragon Fire Technique!”
A crimson fire dragon rushed towards Yusuke from both the air and the ground, enveloping him in flames.
However, after the flames dissipated, only a charred earth-styled clone remained.
At this moment, the young man suddenly turned around as if helped by God and met the eyes of Hinata Yusuke behind him.
The moment their eyes met, a smile appeared on the young man’s lips. His three-magatama Sharingan quickly turned, and his illusion chakra drilled into Yusuke’s spiritual world like a poisonous snake.
However, the situation that the young man expected, that Hinata Yusuke would let him do whatever he wanted, did not happen. Yusuke’s eyes glowed faintly, “Your illusion is still far from perfect.”
The young man’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he swung the dagger backwards at the critical moment, but was knocked away by Yusuke’s palm.
Hinata Yusuke punched out with his left hand, knocking him away and causing him to fall heavily to the ground, causing the ground to crack.
After landing, Hinata Yusuke slowly picked up the dagger that fell on the ground and walked towards the young man step by step.
The young man didn’t care about the pain in his body and stood up immediately.
“Why…why aren’t you afraid of my Sharingan’s illusion?” The young man’s voice trembled.
“Who told you that I would be scared?” Yusuke chuckled, “The flow of Uchiha’s chakra is as clear to me as a firefly in the dark night.”
The young man didn’t care about too much. He had only one thought in his mind: escape! If he didn’t escape now and told A Ling to leave here immediately, A Ling who was behind him just now would also face this terrible enemy!
So the young man immediately threw out a smoke bomb. Although he knew it was useless against the White Eyes, he still wanted to use the impact to give himself a chance to escape.
The young man took the opportunity to turn around and try to escape, but he saw Yusuke’s figure penetrate the smoke like a ghost, and his right index finger pressed on the acupuncture point on the back of his neck.
The chakra paralyzed his nerves like an electric current, and the young man staggered and fell to his knees.
“A Ling… go!” His roar was filled with despair, and he began to make seals with difficulty to try to summon the spirit beast.
“Wow, are you worried about the girl a hundred meters away?” Hinata Yusuke didn’t give him a chance and cut his neck decisively with a knife.
The young man’s consciousness began to fade, but his eyes were fixed on the place where Ah Ling would rush to. In the reflection of his pupils, before he died, he saw his lover rushing towards him regardless of everything.
Uchiha Ling’s scream tore through the steam rising from the forest.
She burst out with unimaginable speed in an instant and slashed at Hinata Yusuke with a knife.
Hinata Yusuke knew that he was no match for this sword, so he left the spot as quickly as possible.
Uchiha Ling did not continue to pursue, but after the attack, she staggered and fell beside the young man’s body, and stroked her lover’s cheek with trembling fingertips.
When the warm blood flowed over her fingers, her body suddenly burst out with power, and her chakra blew away the charred leaves around her like a raging wave.
Hinata Yusuke’s Byakugan suddenly shrank – the girl’s Sharingan was undergoing an unprecedented transformation.
The three magatama rotated counterclockwise, and blood-colored lines spread in the whites of the eyes like blood vessels, eventually condensing into two clusters of intertwined black flame patterns.
“This is…” Yusuke’s Akatsuki robe was blown by the sudden chakra storm, “Sharingan evolved?”
Hinata Yusuke observed Uchiha Ling’s movements with his Byakugan, and saw her chakra gathering towards her left eye, “What’s coming?”
Ling raised her head suddenly, and the black flame in her left eye suddenly burst out.
Hinata Yusuke dodged immediately, but the black flame was so fast that he could only block it with his arms in front of him, attaching earth chakra to them and petrifying the outer layer of his skin.
After feeling the palpitations and the high temperature of the black flames, Hinata Yusuke withdrew his chakra, and both of his arms were burned to varying degrees.
“Such a powerful fire?”
Even Hyuga Yusuke currently had no good solution to this move. He had heard about this black flame from Jiraiya. It could burn for three days and three nights, and was known as the eternal flame of Amaterasu.
Uchiha Ling put her lover down, tears of blood flowed from both of her eyes, and surging chakra gathered in the kaleidoscope.
Hinata Yusuke suddenly felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. He didn’t even need to feel it, he only needed to look to know that Uchiha Ling’s chakra materialized and formed a skull-shaped shell.
Hinata Yusuke ignored the pain in his arms and immediately stood up and left the spot.
Ling’s kaleidoscope spun violently, capturing Hinata Yusuke’s trace.
Hinata Yusuke was thinking as he ran, how could he break this big shell? He also had to guard against the black fire of Amaterasu in her eyes at the same time, so he couldn’t let his speed drop.
“not good!”
At this moment, Yusuke felt the high temperature of the black flame approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye, and immediately opened the sixth gate, Jingmen.
Green sweat steam gushed out from his body, and his speed increased to the extreme, avoiding Amaterasu’s attack.
Susanoo’s attacks followed one after another, but failed to hit Hinata Yusuke.
Afterwards, the power of Uchiha Ling’s Mangekyō Sharingan increased again, and the skeleton formed by the materialization of chakra continued to expand and began to have flesh and blood.
Dark purple energy armor covered his entire body, and a giant bow and arrow emerged behind him. Black Amaterasu flames were dancing at the arrow head, condensing into half of Susanoo.
“Is this the true power of the Sharingan…” Hinata Yusuke’s pupils shrank. This strong feeling of oppression was no less than a Dust Release.
Susanoo’s arrow was shot out instantly, and wherever the arrow passed was covered with Amaterasu’s black flames.
Hinata Yusuke predicted the trajectory with the help of his Byakugan and dodged sideways like a phantom. The black flames brushed against the corners of his clothes and burned the surroundings into a black hell.
Hinata Yusuke did not sit still and wait for death. He immediately used the secret of the six gates, “Towards the Peacock!”
He continuously struck the air at a speed faster than the speed of sound, and the high temperature generated by the friction between his palm and the airflow produced a series of flaming air bombs.
Uchiha Ling defended with all her strength.
Unexpectedly, Hinata Yusuke’s current full-strength attack could not completely break the defense. Uchiha Ling’s Susanoo was partially broken, but she still had combat power.
“Not good!” Yusuke felt that the range of the black flames around him was shrinking visibly, and Hinata Yusuke decided to escape immediately.
“Shadow Clone Technique!” Yusuke created six clones and launched a surprise attack from different directions. The moment the six clones rushed out, the original body used earth escape to dive underground.
“Let me try and see what kind of attack can break your defense!”
Hinata Yusuke’s five clones completed hand seals in an instant, and five types of ninjutsu attacked Uchiha Ling’s Susanoo. The sixth clone gathered all his strength, preparing to use physical skills to hit Susanoo.
The moment the five shadow clones formed seals at the same time, Susanoo, wearing dark purple armor, drew his bow and arrows, and fired six swords at the same time.
Uchiha Ling’s Mangekyō Sharingan reflected five chakra whirlpools of different attributes – Wind Style Vacuum Ball, Lightning Style Lightning Pillar, Earth Style Earth Dragon Bullet, Water Style Water Dragon Bullet, and Fire Style Great Fireball.
The sixth shadow clone rushed towards Susanoo, ready to strike directly into Susanoo’s chest with the power of the Eight Gates.
“Five Elements combined attack!” Wind, fire, water, earth and thunder exploded at the same time. The Five Elements Ninjutsu collided head-on with Susanoo’s black flame arrow. The resulting elemental storm blasted all the trees and flames within a radius of three hundred meters into powder.
After dodging the black flame sword, the sixth shadow clone kicked Susanoo’s armor with all its strength, leaving cracks on Susanoo, but failed to truly break the defense.
“Is this the true power of Uchiha…” Yusuke felt the vibration from the ground underground. Every time a shadow clone came back, it brought him a feeling of pain and weakness as if he was hit head-on.
By the time he broke out of the ground and started running, he no longer had any fighting ability.
He knew that he could not lose all his fighting ability on the battlefield, otherwise, if Jue, who was eyeing him covetously, wanted to kill him, he would have no means of counterattack.
“My chakra is almost exhausted. This is the first time since then… I didn’t expect that this might be the Mangekyō Sharingan. It’s my fault for underestimating the enemy.” Hinata Yusuke had to escape.
He didn’t know that Uchiha Ling was still a candle in the wind, and her power was gained at the cost of overdrawing her vitality.
After using the Mangekyō Sharingan for the first time, Uchiha Ling also exhausted all his strength, Susanoo dissipated in the air and fell to the ground.
The surroundings were blasted into an empty space by the collision of elements, and Amaterasu’s black flames also disappeared in the elemental storm.
Uchiha Ling smiled bitterly, and after her chakra burned out, she fell beside her lover. She knew that she could no longer avenge him.
Ling’s kaleidoscope disappeared, and a relieved smile appeared on her lips. “So… this is the price of the kaleidoscope…” She whispered softly, “If I could disappear with him…”
Ling’s eyes gradually lost their luster, and before her consciousness faded, she saw a strange vortex appear. It was Teacher A Fei who had been guiding her before, and was also the one who gave them this mission.
Ah Fei’s figure appeared beside Ling.
He looked at the unconscious Uchiha Ling in silence, not knowing what he was thinking. Perhaps he felt a little guilty, as he had filled this girl’s heart with the same resentment as he had felt back then.
Maybe nothing, he only cares about Lin.
Did Uchiha Ling do something wrong?
No, he was just a chess piece of Uchiha Obito, a chess piece used to measure other people’s abilities.
She doesn’t have any special talents, she just has stronger emotional expressions than the average person.
“It seems your plan has failed.” Black Zetsu slowly emerged from the ground, “This girl has been burning her life fighting from the beginning to the end.”
Obito looked at the two people lying on the ground, and he remembered his past self.
“Indeed, I failed. Leave these two bodies to me.” Obito originally wanted to create a Mangekyo that he could use for himself, but so far, it seems that he has only harvested two corpses.
“You make the plan, you decide.” Black Zetsu said indifferently. He looked in the direction where Yusuke escaped. “Hinata Yusuke’s strength has not been fully tested. I know he is on guard against me.”
“Hmph, don’t worry too much about that Hyuga brat.”
Uchiha Obito ignored Hinata Yusuke who escaped, because in his opinion, this was not the limit of the Uchiha clan, and they would be even stronger in the future.
And Hinata Yusuke can’t even truly defeat Uchiha Ling, so he is not a concern at all.
But Black Zetsu didn’t think so. He hid many things from Obito. For example, he saw the full attributes of chakra in Hinata Yusuke, which he had never seen in any of the Hyuga clan members before.
He saw a Byakugan whose detection ability surpassed that of ordinary Byakugan, which even reminded him of Kaguya Otsutsuki.
Uchiha Obito transferred the lifeless Uchiha Ling and her lover Uchiha Maki to the Kamui Space. He did not intend to use their bodies for anything else, nor did he want to take Uchiha Ling’s Mangekyō into his possession.
On a mountain in the Land of Fire, Obito buried the two of them together. There was no tombstone, and only the earth knew that a pair of lovers died here.
Perhaps he once hoped that he could die beside Lin just like Uchiha Ling.
Uchiha Obito sighed in his heart, but he is now the conscienceless Uchiha Madara, and he is not his original self for the time being.
He also has to pay attention to the battlefield on the other side. Although it hasn’t started yet, that’s where the bloody storm is about to begin.
Afterwards, his figure appeared outside the Konoha Village and joined White Zetsu who was there. They wanted to add fuel to the fire of Uchiha Itachi, a fire of destruction that would destroy the entire Uchiha clan.
Chapter 6: Descendants of Kaguya Ōtsutsuki (Old Version)
After returning to the inn where they were staying in the small town, Hinata Yusuke dug his nails deep into the mottled walls of the inn, and the wall dust fell to the ground in front of him.
He staggered and held onto the wall, gasping for breath.
The Akatsuki robe was ruined, the charred fabric rustling in the wind that blew in from the window.
The side effects of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu backfired like a tide, the pain of torn muscles mixed with the emptiness of chakra depletion made him almost unable to stand.
Fortunately, this is just the sequelae of the Six Gates, and Hinata Yusuke will recover in no time.
“This kaleidoscope…is definitely not a joke.” He tore open his shirt, revealing his well-trained body.
The left palm was pressed on the right arm, and the green chakra moved like a firefly. This was the medical ninjutsu taught by Tsunade herself.
As his burned skin healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, his thoughts drifted back to the day a few years ago when Tsunade taught him the Eight Gates Ninjutsu.
“Don’t use medical ninjutsu to withstand the backlash of the Eight Gates!” Tsunade in his memory poured a bucket of ice water on his sweaty back, “The ultimate of physical skills is to gamble with your life, but you remember–“
Her fist suddenly stopped three inches away from his nose. “The premise of gambling with your life is to come back alive.”
The young and green Yusuke looked at her eyes and just nodded, saying softly, “I know, Tsunade-sister.”
Hinata Yusuke will never forget the look in Tsunade’s eyes that day.
Just when Hinata Yusuke’s thoughts were not coming back, a shadow suddenly appeared on the ground, and half of Zetsu’s body stuck out from it: “Master Yusuke’s recovery ability is more amazing than the rumors.”
Black Zetsu’s voice brought Yusuke back from his memories, “I know you want to mess with me, but aren’t you being a little too blatant?” Hinata Yusuke snorted coldly.
Hinata Yusuke was secretly on guard. He didn’t know what Black Zetsu was planning, but he knew that he would not stop until he achieved his goal this time.
Black Zetsu suddenly rushed forward, his body turned into a big net, and pounced on Hinata Yusuke.
Hinata Yusuke did not retreat but advanced, and smashed Black Zetsu heavily with his right hand’s powerful fist, but saw that his opponent was pierced and disintegrated like mud.
“Is this your purpose? You want to kill me?” Yusuke’s chakra suddenly became disordered, and where it had just touched Black Zetsu’s skin, a trace of chakra that did not belong to him was spreading.
“Kill you?” Black Zetsu chuckled at this time, his hoarse voice sounded extremely weird, “I won’t kill you, I will help you well.”
Hinata Yusuke was just wondering what the chakra in his fist was all about, when his left hand instinctively touched the seal on his chest that had never beat.
For the first time in ten years, he felt the throbbing of his blood, as if the ancient beast sleeping deep in his soul was slowly opening its eyes.
He suddenly looked at Black Zetsu, and on his face, whose expression he couldn’t see clearly, there seemed to be a hint of joy.
“What have you done!”
Hinata Yusuke seemed to be furious. He was ready to open all seven gates and fight a desperate battle with Black Zetsu.
Because of Black Zetsu’s touch, the seal on his body that had not shaken for ten years actually changed.
This made him very uneasy. This Zetsu must be related to Kaguya Otsutsuki!
“Sure enough, you have Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra in your body.” Black Zetsu’s ultimate goal is to resurrect Kaguya Otsutsuki.
Now that he had met someone with Kaguya’s chakra in his body, he naturally did not dare to kill him rashly, because he knew that Kaguya had other backup plans in this world.
“Huh, so this is the place that makes me feel familiar with you.” Although he saw that Black Zetsu seemed to have given up his killing intentions, Hinata Yusuke did not let his guard down. “You are not a human. What are you to Kaguya Otsutsuki? Are you a chakra aggregate or something like that?”
“Tell me how you got her power.” Black Zetsu did not answer Hinata Yusuke’s words, but asked instead.
Hinata Yusuke was secretly shocked. It turned out that Black Zetsu didn’t know where his power came from? It seemed that Black Zetsu didn’t know about the space-time rift he fell into.
Kaguya said that only descendants worthy of her could come to that place, and he was the first and would be the last. These words were not lies.
“If I tell you, will you tell me?” Hinata Yusuke had no intention of telling the truth, and he also felt that Hei would never tell the truth.
“Okay.” Hei Jue had no doubt about him, he wanted to know more about Hinata Yusuke.
“When I was a child, I experienced a battle in the Land of Fire…” So, Hinata Yusuke told him the story of the battle he experienced as a child, which involved the battle between Minato Namikaze and the Raigakure Jonin.
The amount of details and the richness of the plot confused Black Zetsu, “What’s the point? Tell me the point.”
“Don’t worry, they are all the key points. Minato Namikaze is the fourth Hokage, isn’t he the key point? Well, you have heard of atavism…” Hinata Yusuke was talking nonsense.
But Minato Namikaze is indeed the key point. If it weren’t for Minato Namikaze’s Flying Thunder God, he would not have accidentally entered the space sealed by Kaguya’s chakra.
“Anyway, this is Kaguya Otsutsuki’s gift to her descendants, that is, me, because I look like her relatives.” Hinata Yusuke raised his eyebrows at Black Zetsu, indicating that he had finished telling the story and it was his turn.
Black Zetsu was stunned by what he said, and he thought Hinata Yusuke was talking nonsense.
But after taking a look at Hinata Yusuke’s confident face, he felt that it was possible, but Kaguya might lie to Hinata Yusuke. Hinata Yusuke should have been easy to fool when he was a child.
There was a long silence between Hinata Yusuke and Black Zetsu, each of them thinking about different things.
Hinata Yusuke thought, what has this Black Zetsu been doing without talking for so long? Is he shocked by the story I made up? Sure enough, it’s amazing to make up a story that is 90% true and 10% false! As long as Black Zetsu doesn’t know about the seal, it seems that I have some talent.
Black Zetsu looked at Hinata Yusuke’s face and thought, Hinata Yusuke’s face does have some shadow of Indra, but why don’t I believe his story?
“Hey, believe it or not, it’s your turn to speak.” Hinata Yusuke broke the silence.
Black Zetsu’s expressionless face flickered in the shadows, and he suddenly laughed strangely, “Master Yusuke’s story is much more interesting than I thought.
At this time, Black Zetsu also began to make up a story, “I am the reincarnation of Kaguya Otsutsuki’s third son. You should know his first and second sons, namely Otsutsuki Hamura and Otsutsuki Hagoromo. One of them is called the Sage of Six Paths by the ninja.”
“I am in this world to inherit the legacy of the Sage of Six Paths and to protect the permanent peace of the ninja world.”
The room where Hinata Yusuke and Kuroko were confronting each other fell into silence again, with only the whistling sound of the wind outside the window.
Hinata Yusuke was speechless. This Black Zetsu had to be more deceptive. No one would believe him if he lied to the students of the ninja school to this extent.
Black Zetsu doesn’t care whether the story he made up is right or not. Hinata Yusuke has no way to verify it anyway, so it doesn’t matter if he doesn’t believe it. Black Zetsu will not reveal his purpose.
No matter what Hinata Yusuke’s purpose is, as long as he poses a threat to himself, he will be eliminated immediately.
“I believe it. You are so awesome. No wonder you joined Akatsuki, because Pain and Konan are fighting for world peace, right?” Hinata Yusuke looked at him speechlessly.
“It seems that Master Yusuke needs some time to digest this news.” Black Zetsu also felt a little embarrassed, so the back half of his body began to merge into the ground, “But next time we meet, I hope you can prepare a more honest answer.”
Without waiting for a response, Black Zetsu disappeared from the spot. Only his voice was still floating in the air, but the voice was getting farther and farther away.
“Uchiha Ling is dead. She burned her own life to unleash such a huge eye power, but she still couldn’t kill you. Lord Yusuke is really amazing.”
After hearing what Black Zetsu said, Hinata Yusuke suddenly figured out some things. When Tsunade introduced the bloodline limit of the ninja world to him, she introduced the Sharingan, something that not many people knew.
“All bloodline limits only require corresponding bloodlines, the combination of two types of chakra, and the combination that goes deep into the bloodline.” Tsunade paused, “And the opening of the Sharingan requires extremely excited emotions, and the legendary Mangekyō Sharingan requires the death of a loved one.”
At that time, Hinata Yusuke felt that the Uchiha clan was tragic. It was really painful that they could only gain strength after losing their loved ones.
“Let her awaken her power when she witnesses the death of her companions, and then use her to test my limits.” Hinata Yusuke felt extremely disgusted.
He knew that the world of ninja was one of life and death, war and protection.
But he didn’t like the feeling of having other people’s fate in his hands.
“That’s terrible, Black Zetsu.”
The arrival of Black Zetsu interrupted Hinata Yusuke’s healing, and he had to start over.
In fact, the injury was not very serious. If Uchiha Ling could better control her abilities at that time, she might have been able to force out greater power from Hinata Yusuke.
The story he told Black Zetsu was nine-tenths true and one-tenth false. The truth was that he actually experienced the battle between Minato Namikaze and the Raigin ninja.
That was the battle that Hinata Chinatsu encountered on her way back to Konoha with Hinata Yusuke, and it was also Hinata Chinatsu’s last battle.
In order to protect Hinata Yusuke, Hinata Chinatsu fought a desperate battle with the Raigin ninja.
The Raigin ninja killed Hinata Chinatsu, and they found that Hinata Yusuke did not have a bird in a cage, so they wanted to kidnap Hinata Yusuke and dig out his eyes.
At this time, Namikaze Minato’s Flying Thunder God Technique burst into golden flashes in the sky.
Minato Namikaze, who was on a mission nearby, arrived and rescued Hinata Yusuke.
However, after Minato Namikaze killed all the Raiin, he did not find Hinata Yusuke, and after searching in vain, he had to return.
As for Hinata Yusuke, because of the entanglement between time and space ninjutsu, and the fact that his blood did resonate with Kaguya, Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra seal pulled him into her own space.
In this space, Hinata Yusuke and Otsutsuki Kaguya established a connection.
He learned about Kaguya Ōtsutsuki’s identity and her past, but as a child he was unable to comprehend this knowledge.
“This is the deal I made with you. Accept my power and you can go back. But the moment my power truly awakens, you will no longer be yourself.”
The young Yusuke only felt fear. He didn’t know at that time that he had become Kaguya Otsutsuki’s wedge.
After so many years, Hinata Yusuke’s physique has been changed by this chakra, but he has not opened the Pandora’s box of Kaguya’s chakra.
This contact with Black Zetsu caused Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra to begin to change Hinata Yusuke even more deeply. A complex pattern appeared on his heart, which seemed to foreshadow the future changes in Hinata Yusuke.
Yusuke doesn’t know whether this is a blessing or a curse. At present, there is no abnormal movement in Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra. Perhaps the resonance with Black Zetsu’s chakra cannot lift the seal.
Or maybe, this seal itself is not a seal that can be removed in one go.
After Black Zetsu left, Hyuga Yusuke’s healing was almost complete, except for his chakra. While no one was paying attention to him, he came to the forest and walked to the place where he had fought with Uchiha Ling before.
That patch of woods has disappeared, leaving behind a strange white area.
“Have their bodies been taken away? Was it White Zetsu who did this? No, there’s no need for him and Black Zetsu to act separately.” Hinata Yusuke frowned and observed the traces around him. “There are no traces, not even footprints. Isn’t it White Zetsu? Is there another person?”
The more Hinata Yusuke thought about it, the more puzzled he felt. However, he did not plan to stay here any longer. Instead, he continued walking deeper into the forest. The battle here should have attracted the attention of Konoha Village, but why didn’t any ninja come to investigate?
Hinata Yusuke was thinking as he walked. He stepped on the fallen leaves, and the soles of his boots made a crackling sound when they rubbed against the ground. It was getting darker, and the sun was setting.
As he walked, his left hand touched the seal on his chest through his clothes – the new pattern that emerged after the battle with Black Zetsu.
This made him a little worried. If Kaguya Otsutsuki was resurrected in his body now, Yusuke would have no way to deal with it.
But there’s no point thinking about these things, just take it one step at a time.
Hinata Yusuke, who figured things out easily, hurried to a nearby creek. He picked up a few stones from the ground, aimed at the fish in the water, and killed several of them in a few strokes.
He broke off a few branches nearby and built a grill for the fish. Grilling fish outside is a must-have skill for every ninja. Hinata Yusuke was also hungry. He was actually tired of eating grilled fish.
“Food is the most important thing for people. We’ll just have to make do with this grilled fish without any seasoning. It’s my own fault for walking into the depths of the forest like a fool.”
Just when Hinata Yusuke was almost done grilling the fish, he suddenly looked up and stared at the upstream of the stream. He saw a figure lying in the water and floating down.
“I can still feel a faint chakra, this man is still alive.” Hinata Yusuke didn’t think much about it and pulled him out of the water.
The bonfire danced in the humid air, and the ninja wearing the Konoha forehead protector was breathing very slowly.
The moonlight filtered through the gaps in the tree canopy. Hinata Yusuke squatted down, and his chakra seeped into the ninja’s carotid artery along his fingertips.
“Did his eyes get gouged out…” Yusuke looked at his tightly closed eyes and sunken eyelids, and felt that there was still some Yin-attribute chakra left in his eye sockets. “Another Uchiha is Konoha’s pupil-jutsu ninja? What’s going on? Did Akatsuki’s mission mess with the Uchiha?”
“He has no external injuries. It seems that he floated over in the river by himself. Did he jump into the river?” Hinata Yusuke looked upstream along the river. The upper reaches of the river were cliffs on both sides. “If he fell from such a high place to commit suicide, he should be unsalvageable. Did his instinctive chakra protect him?”
Hinata Yusuke sighed, “The Uchiha whose eyes were gouged out was really miserable. Maybe he didn’t want to live at all. Forget it. I killed two Uchiha and saved another Uchiha who wanted to die. I’m afraid I will be hunted down and killed by Uchiha in the future.”
Chapter 7: Saving an Uchiha (Old Version)
Hinata Yusuke laid the Uchiha ninja flat on the grass beside the fire.
After a preliminary examination, Hinata Yusuke knew that this Uchiha was close to death, and he seemed to have no will to live.
There were no wounds on his body, and his chakra was almost drained away.
He sighed faintly, “Does it really depend on God’s will whether I can survive or not?”
Yusuke placed his palm on his chest and used the palm magic to sort out his disordered meridians. Medical chakra flowed in like a stream, but Hyuga Yusuke knew that he could not decide whether this man could survive.
However, Hinata Yusuke still fulfilled his duties as a medical ninja, doing his best and leaving the rest to fate.
The light of the palm technique flickered between his knuckles, and Hyuga Yusuke’s thoughts were suddenly dragged back to two years ago by the pale face of the ninja in front of him. At that time, he was still traveling around with Tsunade.
In the middle of the night when it was raining heavily, as they were looking for shelter along the foothills, they suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood.
Hinata Yusuke walked through the grove and saw a battle taking place next to the village in front of him – the bodies of several ninjas lay in the mud, dozens of civilians fell in a pool of blood, the bodies of women and children were tightly hugged each other, and broken arms and limbs were everywhere.
“Sister Tsunade! Don’t come over here. Shizune, go around this woods!” Hinata Yusuke was extremely angry at this time. He hated ninjas who massacred civilians the most.
So, Hyuga Yusuke also started his own massacre. On this battlefield, the kunai in Hyuga Yusuke’s hand glowed coldly under the lightning, and he quickly killed the last ninja who massacred civilians out of anger.
“Yusuke, come and help me!” Tsunade’s voice suddenly came.
After hearing her words, Hinata Yusuke immediately appeared beside her and saw her and Shizune treating a child.
It was a child with an equally pale complexion, with no external injuries, but he was breathing out more than inhaling.
Tsunade pressed the dying child’s chest, but a torrent of chakra continued to leak out between the ribs.
Her voice was like a taut bowstring. “This child’s vitality is stronger than I thought.”
Hinata Yusuke’s Byakugan could clearly see that the child’s internal organs were a mess, so he said: “Sister Tsunade, this child’s internal organs…”
“Shut up!” Tsunade suddenly turned around, the diamond-shaped mark on her forehead flashing an inexplicable light in the rain curtain, “Even if there is still a one in ten thousand hope, you can’t give up.”
Her pupils reflected Hinata Yusuke’s solemn expression, “This child’s fate should not end like this.”
On that rainy night, Yusuke and Tsunade fought for a full seven hours.
When dawn tore through the clouds, the child’s weak heartbeat finally began to beat again in Tsunade’s palm.
Hinata Yusuke suddenly came to his senses and found that his hands were shaking slightly.
After the successful treatment that year, the two hands he and Tsunade held tightly together when transferring chakra to each other were shaking like this all the time.
The bonfire crackled in the humid air, and sparks splashed on the Uchiha ninja’s pale cheeks.
Hinata Yusuke suddenly felt the body under his palm tremble slightly, and the vital signs reflected by the medical chakra were actually recovering very weakly.
“cough…”
Blood foam gushed out of the Uchiha ninja’s throat, staining his chin.
“Who are you…” His broken voice was filled with blood, “Why…save me?”
“Tell me your name before asking for mine. Don’t worry, I have no interest in a blinded Uchiha. As for why I saved you, it’s because you’re not dead yet.” Yusuke replied calmly, “and I just happened to be passing by.”
The Uchiha ninja remained silent. He didn’t know what would happen if this person knew his name. The first lesson his Anbu career taught him was that silence is golden.
“My name is Uchiha Akikaze.”
“Oh, my name is Good Samaritan.”
In fact, when Hinata Yusuke was treating this Uchiha ninja, he had already made some guesses. If his eyes were gouged out, this Uchiha must have a good pair of eyes, at least three magatama.
Hinata Yusuke thought, I have seen the combat power of Mangekyo, it is impossible for him to be poached.
In addition, he carries a short sword, the attire of a Konoha Anbu.
Hinata Yusuke was collecting intelligence in the Akatsuki organization and knew that there were few Uchiha in Konoha’s Anbu, and that the Uchiha high-ranking officials had never been trusted by Konoha, so the identity of this person was obvious. Perhaps he was Konoha’s instant body Shisui.
However, Hinata Yusuke has no intention of exposing him yet, so it would be more interesting to ask him slowly.
“Hey, what happened in Konoha? How did you end up like this?” Hinata Yusuke asked casually.
“You are not a ninja from Konoha.” “Uchiha Qiufeng” keenly caught the subtle difference in the other party’s tone, “Your voice gives me that feeling.”
“I’m not.” Hinata Yusuke admitted, “I’m just curious. Your pupil power should be quite high, right? Can such a thing happen in a big ninja village like Konoha?”
“My eyes were taken away by someone.” “Uchiha Qiufeng” answered briefly.
Hinata Yusuke was speechless. This kid was indeed from the Anbu. He really didn’t reveal any information. Instead, it seemed that he told him something useful.
Shisui couldn’t see anything at this time, he just felt that this person had no intention of killing. From his words, he could hear that maybe he was a ninja from a small ninja village, with outstanding attainments in medical ninjutsu.
So what is he doing here? Near Konoha, on a mission? Is this mission harmful to Konoha or harmless?
Feeling that he couldn’t get anything out of him, Hinata Yusuke didn’t say anything else. He just added firewood to the fire and continued to treat the Uchiha.
If this guy really doesn’t give in, then I’ll have to use the Frog Transformation Technique again. Hinata Yusuke thought, but I don’t want to get involved in Konoha’s family affairs. It’s really contradictory to be curious.
“I have no interest in your Konoha’s family affairs, and I don’t want to control your destiny.” Hinata Yusuke thought about it and decided to do what he wanted.
“You have been refusing to reveal your identity. Why don’t you let me tell you your identity and let me guess your experience.”
Seeing that “Uchiha Akikaze” didn’t speak and just lay there quietly, Hinata Yusuke continued: “You are Uchiha Shisui, the Anbu of Konoha.”
Yusuke stopped and looked at his reaction. Seeing that he still didn’t move, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. “Little guy, no reaction is the best reaction.”
“Sharingans without eye power will not be coveted. So there must be something special about your eyes. Coincidentally, I happened to fight with Uchiha, and that man’s eye power once frightened me.”
“From what I understand, the Uchiha clan has always been at odds with the Konoha high-level officials, but you are a member of the Konoha Anbu?” Yusuke chuckled, “You are a two-faced person. Who took out your Sharingan? Uchiha? Or Konoha? I think it’s possible. You hope to get both sides, one is the village, and the other is the clan.”
“You, you jumped into the river. You didn’t have any injuries from the battle, and you didn’t have much will to live. So you hoped to achieve something with your sacrifice. People like you who have power but are extremely restrained are very interesting to me.”
At this time, Hyuga Yusuke stopped the Palm Immortal Technique and poked Uchiha Shisui, “My guess, what do you think?”
The bonfire cast a swaying shadow between the two of them, and the water droplets gradually evaporating from Shisui’s body shone faintly in the firelight. The corners of his pale mouth suddenly raised a very faint arc, and his broken voice was mixed with self-mockery: “Your observation skills are more acute than I thought.”
Hinata Yusuke raised an eyebrow and felt his physical condition. The other party’s chakra flow was still weak, but his vital signs were steadily recovering – it seemed that this body was tougher than expected.
“Should I be proud that I guessed it right?” Yusuke drawled out his voice, gathering medical chakra in his palms again, “But Mr. Shisui, you can’t continue to pretend to be confused in your current state.”
At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and Zhishui’s clothes rustled in the night wind.
“Mr. Kindhearted, please tell me, what do you want? My current state should be of no use to you.” In the night breeze, after Hinata Yusuke finished speaking, Shisui seemed to relax a little more. Maybe it was the helplessness after being seen through, or maybe it was the relief after committing suicide.
Hinata Yusuke seemed to be in a good mood suddenly. He smiled and stretched out two fingers, but suddenly saw Uchiha Shisui’s closed eyes, and silently put his hands down. Anyway, no one around could see his embarrassment.
“You met me today, and I happened to be in a good mood to save people. You are not destined to die. You can think about your future carefully. So what if your eyes were dug out? Can’t the eyes of your Uchiha clan be transplanted? I heard that the eyes of Kakashi, the Sharingan, were transplanted from his comrades.”
“So what if I have eyes again in the future? I don’t want to fight anymore.” Uchiha Shisui said.
“Because you gave up and entrusted everything to others, right?”
“right.”
“You are so young, you should be about the same age as me. Our lives have just begun, right? No one can predict the future. Everything is uncertain. You can walk among the uncertainties and control your own destiny. So you still have the power to choose your destiny, Shunshin Shisui. I can actually help you with a lot, including finding a suitable pair of eyes for you.”
As if he had predicted what Shisui was going to say next, Hinata Yusuke said, “Shh.” “Don’t ask me the reason. I saved you on a whim. I’m not only a ninja, but also a doctor.”
“Of course, you also have the right to choose to die. I can also help you with this matter, and you don’t have to worry about any burden on me.”
“It’s just…” Hinata Yusuke stared at Shisui’s empty eye sockets, “Even if you lose your eyes, you still have your hands and chakra. Why don’t you change the future with your own hands? Destiny shouldn’t be written by someone else’s blade.”
After saying that, Hinata Yusuke threw a few pieces of firewood into the fire. Amid the crackling of the flames, the crisp sound of the firewood breaking was particularly clear.
Hinata Yusuke just wanted to give this Uchiha one more choice, a choice to continue his life. He didn’t want to control his life like Zetsu did.
Uchiha Shisui didn’t know how to choose. In fact, when he made the suicide move, he had already made up his mind. With Uchiha Itachi’s talent and deep feelings for him, he would definitely be able to open the Mangekyō Sharingan.
At that time, the evening breeze of Nanga River was carrying the damp smell of blood. Uchiha Shisui came to the top of the cliff, and the blood in his right eye socket had dried. The man who was once called “Shunshin Shisui”, the man with the Mangekyō Sharingan, had his right eye dug out.
When Uchiha Itachi arrived, Shisui clearly saw his broken self reflected in his eyes. The folds of the Anbu uniform still had the smell of gunpowder from the mission, and he knew that this boy, who was younger than him, had long lost his childishness in the bloody storm.
The rift between Uchiha and Konoha is as deep as a chasm, and Shisui once wanted to use Kotoamatsukami to stop everything. Now, Shisui found that he did not have this ability. And Uchiha Itachi became the bridge.
“Use this eye to protect the village.” Shisui handed his Mangekyō Sharingan to Itachi, “and protect the dignity of the Uchiha for me…”
At this moment, the river water suddenly surged, and Zhishui fell on his back and fell into the river under the cliff.
At the moment of falling, he seemed to see the future of the entire Uchiha clan flash before his eyes – that was a fate soaked in blood, and it would be a tragedy that he could not prevent no matter what.
Initially, Shisui entrusted everything to Itachi. Now Shisui still has hope of survival, hope of continuing his life, and hope of seeing the end of Uchiha and Konoha with his own eyes.
The night wind blew up the dead leaves, forming a small vortex between the two people.
Shisui suddenly opened his arms and let the evening breeze soak through his clothes: “Come on, let me continue to live.”
The gears of fate began to turn, and no one knew where it would go. But at least on this night, Uchiha Shisui’s soul found a reason to keep moving forward.
Chapter 8: Dive into the Roots (Old Version)
Some time later, the night was as dark as ink, and the underground base of the Root Organization was shrouded in thick rock layers.
Hyuga Yusuke crouched in the tree canopy above the Root Organization’s base. The moonlight filtered through the leaves, casting mottled shadows on his tight ANBU outfit.
Uchiha Shisui was placed by him in a safe place in the town, a place that Jue didn’t know about.
Through the communication and understanding during this period, Uchiha Shisui has told Hinata Yusuke a lot of information that he wants to know, although none of them involve any Konoha secrets.
Uchiha Shisui also learned about the guy who helped him. He knew that he was Tsunade’s student, a member of the Hyuga clan, had Byakugan, but had never been to Konoha.
After his body was almost recovered, Uchiha Shisui told Hinata Yusuke the information about the Root, “Danzo relied on the Uchiha forbidden technique, Izanagi to attack me by surprise, he must have a backup of the Sharingan.”
“The roots have a laboratory underground, maybe there’s something I need there.”
However, what surprised Hinata Yusuke was that there was no sentry at the entrance of the base.
“How could Danzo be so careless? Has he stayed in Konoha for so many years that he is not very vigilant? This shouldn’t be the case. This old dog is causing trouble everywhere. He should be very vigilant.”
With doubts in his heart, Hinata Yusuke entered the base.
He slowly descended along the damp stone wall, his eyes flickering like will-o’-the-wisps in the darkness. His Akatsuki robe had been replaced with a tight-fitting uniform of the ANBU, and the rescued Uchiha Shisui was now recuperating in the town.
Yusuke’s fingertips stroked the stone wall, and his chakra penetrated through the cracks in the rock, capturing the electromagnetic pulses from the deep laboratory. The Root Organization’s defense system was visible in the Byakugan’s vision: twelve barrier seals arranged in the shape of a Big Dipper, an array of detonating talismans buried at the corner, and a boulder trap that could fall at any time thirty meters above his head.
The soles of Hyuga Yusuke’s boots crushed the moss-covered rock particles, and the humid air with the smell of rust penetrated into his nose. In the Byakugan vision, the structure of the underground base was like a dissected insect, and the twelve barrier seals were faintly visible behind the rock wall.
The chakra threads formed a web between the barriers, and Yusuke, with his senses fully opened, used his Byakugan to see through the numerous traps and discovered the ninjas in the dark.
He suddenly noticed the position of the seventh star of the Big Dipper. There was a tiny metal wire hidden in the cracks in the rock under the seal – this was the fuse used to trigger the chain explosion.
“Traps within traps…” He whispered to himself, his fingertips continuing to output chakra on the stone wall. His Byakugan suddenly shrank and he began to observe the entire structure of the base.
Behind the trap, Yusuke discovered a door with his white eyes, and the outline of the laboratory gradually became clear in perspective. In the center stood a huge cylindrical culture chamber, with human specimens floating in the light green liquid.
Among the bottles and jars nearby, there were some human organs and even children.
Baiyan continued to observe, and finally found his target in a petri dish, “Got it”
That is a pair of Sharingan.
“Danzo’s defense is very effective.” Yusuke sneered.
His fingers stopped touching the wall and he took out a chakra kunai from his ninja tool bag.
Just as he continued to move forward and reached the observation range of the Root Ninja, he suddenly burst out with extremely fast speed and killed the appearing Root Ninja with one blow.
Then, Hyuga Yusuke’s own chakra penetrated into the seventh curse seal like silk. The skin under the Anbu gloves glowed with light blue chakra, and he suddenly exerted force to melt the metal wire, and sparks burst into tiny fireworks on the stone wall.
“The Seventh Star of the Big Dipper…” The chakra threads simultaneously wrapped around the other six barrier nodes. As the hand seals flew, the twelve curse seals lit up and extinguished one after another, like a extinguished candle. The detonating talisman array showed a circuit in the Byakugan’s vision, and he used the tip of the chakra kunai to accurately cut each fuse.
When the last trace of chakra fluctuation subsided, Yusuke leaped onto the rock wall, and his chakra feet attached to the uneven rock surface like a gecko, avoiding the curse trap that was being restarted.
No one noticed that a ninja dressed in ANBU attire with Byakugan came to the door of the laboratory.
The alloy door of the laboratory showed complex curse patterns in the Byakugan’s vision, and Yusuke was trying to figure out how to use a kunai or some small object to open the door lock.
But at this moment, the curse seal suddenly glowed red and an alarm sounded deep in the corridor.
He was prepared and spun around to avoid the poisoned needles that shot down from the top. At the same time, he used his chakra kunai to accurately cut the three chakra wires connected to the alarm.
“Rats with a keen sense of smell.” He whispered, and punched the door with all his strength.
After the door landed, Hinata Yusuke rushed in like a night owl, and his chakra kunai slashed the throats of the two researchers who stayed behind one after another.
Then he tied the petri dish containing the Sharingan to his body and prepared to leave the base.
“Strange.” Hinata Yusuke suddenly felt something was wrong while walking, “This is a base of the Root anyway, what’s going on? I think it’s normal that Danzo is not here, but why is there no one guarding it?”
Yusuke suddenly felt a vibration coming from the soles of his feet.
“I told you, the alarm has sounded, someone must come.” He instinctively leaped into the air, the ground below exploded, and three human puppets wrapped in bandages broke out of the ground.
“Human puppet? I thought only Scorpion was doing these things. It seems that Danzo transformed the experimental subjects into living traps.” Yusuke spun in the air, and his chakra kunai accurately cut off the aorta in the puppet’s neck.
The three puppets exploded the moment they lost control, and as Yusuke was caught off guard, the shock wave threw him against the rock wall.
After crashing a big hole in the rock wall, Hinata Yusuke climbed up with difficulty. The shock wave made Hinata Yusuke’s internal organs boil.
In the flames of the explosion, seven dark shadows emerged like ghosts.
“Just seven people guarding the house?” Yusuke licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes.
The leading ninja suddenly spewed corrosive black mist from his mouth. Yusuke used wind escape to blow away the black mist before it covered him, but heard the sound of metal twisting behind him.
When he turned around, his pupils suddenly contracted – the entire rock wall was melting, and countless chains made of liquid metal swept towards him.
“Interesting.” Yusuke did not retreat but advanced, waving the chakra kunai in his hand, cutting the attacking chains into pieces. The liquid metal solidified into a sharp hidden weapon the moment it came into contact with the air, and he had to keep attacking to offset the opponent’s attack.
The remaining six Root ninjas also began to attack. At the moment when they formed seals with their hands, Yusuke saw the next wave of attacks from the leader. The liquid metal chains suddenly split into hundreds of spikes, stabbing at him from all directions.
There was no other way, Hinata Yusuke had to activate the Bagua Palm to turn the sky around. The chakra vortex formed in an instant crushed all the spikes into scrap metal.
The moment the chakra vortex crushed the metal rain, Hinata Yusuke immediately jumped to the top of the passage and rushed towards the crowd.
Relying on the effects of flash bombs and smoke bombs, Hinata Yusuke successfully rushed out of the passage and came to the outside space.
The seven Root Ninjas followed like ghosts, each with completely different chakra fluctuations.
“It seems that Danzo’s roots are really hidden.” Yusuke whispered, and his Byakugan accurately captured the trajectory of everyone’s seals. Liquid metal suddenly gushed out from the ground into a cage. He decisively threw out a chakra kunai to cut off the flow of the operator’s chakra, and the metal torrent solidified into countless spikes in mid-air.
The wind-style ninja took the lead in launching the attack, and Hyuga Yusuke dodged all the high-speed air bullets. When he used the force to leap onto the rock wall, he heard the sound of a weapon breaking through the air behind him.
Hinata Yusuke rolled over and knocked down all the weapons, but he didn’t expect to be hit head-on with a punch.
“Physical skills enhancement?” Yusuke’s pupils contracted and he quickly raised his arm to block the punch.
The powerful punch made Yusuke feel like he was hit by a huge rock. Upon closer inspection, he found that this person could use earth escape to strengthen his body.
Then, Hyuga Yusuke dodged the corrosive liquid spit out by the Black Mist Ninja. The Magnetic Ninja took the opportunity to control the metal chain to wrap around his wrist, and the Lightning Ninja was already completing the seal of the escape technique.
“Palm Immortal Technique!” Yusuke suddenly transformed his hand into a chakra scalpel, cutting the chain with one blow, and inserted a kunai into the gap between the chains, kicking the Lightning Ninja. In order to avoid this attack, the Lightning Ninja rolled sideways and used “Lightning Release: Pseudo Darkness”.
Lightning ninja exploded in the base, and Yusuke threw a chakra knife forward at the critical moment and jumped back immediately. After dodging the lightning ninja, the earth ninja who followed him cut a hole in his back with a short knife.
Hinata Yusuke, who was in pain, fought a close combat with the earth-style ninja. After knocking it back with one punch, he noticed out of the corner of his eye that a ninja who was chasing him started to spit out mucus.
The ninja took the opportunity to melt the ground of the passage into a swamp. He tapped the rock wall with his toes to gain leverage and flew into the air, only to find that corrosive liquid was oozing from the top of the rock above his head.
Relying on his powerful physical ability, after forcibly turning over in the air, Hinata Yusuke began to form hand seals, “Earth Style: Earth Flow Wall.” Hinata Yusuke built a wall of earth directly on the swamp, then landed on the wall and used the force to run forward.
At this moment, a metal wall suddenly appeared in front of Hyuga Yusuke. It was the magnetic ninja that forcibly pulled down from the top of the rock wall. For some reason, Hyuga Yusuke’s shadow could be reflected on this metal wall.
After hesitating for a moment, Hinata Yusuke prepared to slide through the gap below.
But just as he was about to take action, a mind that did not belong to him broke into Hinata Yusuke’s body.
The moment the opponent’s chakra thread touched his spiritual sea, he bit his tongue to stimulate the pain, and the sixth gate of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, Jingmen, opened.
“Get out!”
Green chakra storms burst out from his pores, and once again he opened the Eight Gates. Hinata Yusuke suddenly felt a headache. Why do I have to open the Eight Gates in every battle recently? It seems that my strength has stagnated.
The moment the sixth gate, Jingmen, opened, the knife wound on Hinata Yusuke’s back healed miraculously, but Hinata Yusuke did not notice this.
After opening the Eight Gates, Hinata Yusuke turned around and shot at Peacock. Without even looking at the seven people, he ran away.
In the violent explosion caused by Peacock, Yusuke rushed out from the passage he had entered before with the petri dish.
After escaping, Hinata Yusuke was confused. Is this the configuration of a base? Why does it feel like there are still not enough people?
With doubts, Hinata Yusuke entered the shadow under the moonlight and truly escaped from this place of trouble.
Little did they know that while Hinata Yusuke was fighting at the Root, a massacre was taking place on the other side.
That night, Uchiha Itachi faced his parents and could only tremble as he swung his sword, bearing all the darkness alone.
After rushing back to the town, Hinata Yusuke came to the safe house where Shisui was.
Feeling his physical condition, Hinata Yusuke was a little confused, “I remember being stabbed, and the sequelae of the six gates disappeared so quickly?”
Although Hinata Yusuke lifted the Six Gates immediately after leaving the Root Base, it shouldn’t have been so quick without any aftereffects.
Could it be that the seal loosened and changed my physique? Feeling the location of Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra, Hinata Yusuke sighed faintly, not knowing when this good thing would turn into a bad thing.
Moonlight slashed into the room from the broken window. Uchiha Shisui sat on the bed, his eyes wrapped in layers of bandages and oozing blood. That was the preparation that Hinata Yusuke had made in advance to transplant the Sharingan into him.
Hinata Yusuke gently placed the petri dish on the wooden table, and the Sharingan in the light green solution reflected the distorted faces of the two people.
“Is there really a Sharingan in Danzo’s laboratory?” Shisui asked when he knew that Hinata Yusuke had returned.
“Yes, let me treat your eyes first.” Hinata Yusuke didn’t waste any time and prepared to start the operation directly.
In fact, this kind of operation should be quite difficult to perform. If you want to transplant it perfectly, the surgeon needs to have very precise chakra control ability.
So this operation was very simple for Hinata Yusuke. With the help of the Byakugan, it was a piece of cake.
He first removed the bandages and used palm magic to clear the meridians near the eyeballs and restore their activity.
Then he hovered the chakra scalpel three inches above Shisui’s left eye. The oozing blood was accurately absorbed by the chakra thread and condensed into a tiny red ball in mid-air.
Hinata Yusuke’s chakra suddenly split into countless fine needles, slowly piercing along the meridians around Shisui’s eye sockets.
Since he is not a sage body like Uchiha Madara, or a monster with Hashirama’s cells in his body, the Sharingan cannot be installed as easily as a detachable toy.
After losing his Sharingan, Uchiha Shisui’s body became just that of an ordinary, slightly stronger ninja.
Hinata Yusuke’s combing operation made Uchiha Shisui’s eyes warm, and he felt a rare sense of relief in a long time.
After the preparations were completed, Hinata Yusuke took out the Sharingan from the petri dish and implanted it into Uchiha Shisui’s eye socket.
“Don’t resist, your chakra is rejecting this new Sharingan.” Yusuke pressed his left hand on Shisui’s forehead and forcibly injected his chakra into the other’s meridians.
Hinata Yusuke used the palm magic to reconnect the broken tissues bit by bit, closing his eyes and relying on his sense of subtle details.
After the delicate operation, Hinata Yusuke breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were all Uchiha and there was not much rejection reaction.
“Open your eyes.” Hinata Yusuke said, with a hint of fatigue in his tone.
Shisui’s eyelids fluttered open, and the newly transplanted Sharingan rippled crimson in the moonlight. Pale green chakra flowed from Hinata Yusuke’s palm into his veins, suppressing the rejection reaction into a gentle burning sensation.
When his vision finally penetrated the blood mist, his pupils suddenly contracted, and Uchiha Shisui, who could see again, felt the hope of life.
When Uchiha Shisui looked at Hinata Yusuke who was observing him with his Byakugan, he noticed what kind of ninja this person who saved him was.
He is about the same age as me, and this trip into the Root base did not cause him any scars. Although the Anbu’s clothes have a lot of damage, there is no sign of injury at all.
The pair of Byakugan eyes that were observing him were slightly different from those of the Hyuga ninjas he had met before. They seemed to be more crystal clear and profound.
Just after the two looked into each other’s eyes, Shisui’s eyes suddenly began to rotate, and the three magatama in his two eyes gradually connected into a pattern.
This surprised Hinata Yusuke. He had just installed it and it was opening the kaleidoscope again? This wasn’t his eye, so how could this be possible?
But unlike what Hinata Yusuke thought, the pattern was quickly restored, and in Hinata Yusuke’s perception, there was no tendency of qualitative change.
Hinata Yusuke sighed, “I thought you could mass-produce the Mangekyō Sharingan. You scared me.”
Uchiha Shisui felt his eyes regain their light, and thanked Hinata Yusuke with gratitude. Then he closed his Sharingan, “I don’t know why just now, I felt my chakra rushing to my eyes, and it seemed to stop when it encountered some resistance.”
“Alright, alright, just use these eyes first. I guess your Mangekyo will need both of your eyes to recover.” Hinata Yusuke said with emotion, “The eyes of the Dojutsu Clan are both a gift and a curse.”
“Yes, power is always abused by those who covet it.” Uchiha Shisui got off the bed and walked to the window. “Tonight, it doesn’t seem peaceful at all.”
Chapter 9: Meeting Nagato Again (Old Version)
The mountain breeze swept through the treetops, and the fishy wind from the night of the Uchiha clan extermination had not yet dissipated. Danzo stood in the underground laboratory of the Root organization, the Sharingan in his sleeve glowing a strange red light in the darkness.
Looking at the messy laboratory, Danzo became angry.
The alloy door of the laboratory was blown away, his backup Sharingan disappeared, and the entire base was full of traces of fighting.
“Who?” Danzo’s voice was like the friction of rusty chains.
The Root Ninja behind him immediately knelt on one knee. He turned around abruptly, and half of his face under the bandage was twisted with anger: “Who broke into the laboratory?”
The Root ninja told Danzo about the battle process. It was funny that their home was robbed on the day when the Root organization was out in full force.
“Baigan, Kaiten, Rokumon…” These characteristics put together made it hard for Danzo not to believe that the invader was a member of the Hyuga clan. But he didn’t understand how the Hyuga clan would dare to cause trouble for him?
This time it was his laboratory that was damaged, and the things here couldn’t be known to the Third Hokage.
Therefore, he could not directly attack the Hyuga clan in front of the Third Hokage. During the Uchiha clan extermination, he also obtained several Sharingans, although he didn’t know where the other Sharingans went.
But the Sharingan he had obtained was a secret that Sarutobi Hiruzen could not know.
After thinking for a long time, Danzo slowly walked out of the laboratory, “Hyuga clan, you are fine.”
Hyuga Yusuke, who was unaware that he had made the Hyuga clan of Konoha take the blame, parted ways with Uchiha Shisui the next day.
On the way back to the Land of Rain, A Fei walked in silence with Uchiha Itachi.
At this time, Jue suddenly appeared beside A Fei.
“Hinata Yusuke sneaked into Danzo’s laboratory and seemed to have caused him considerable damage.”
“Interesting.” Ah Fei suddenly chuckled, “That kid went to cause trouble for Danzo?”
“Danzo believes that it was done by someone from the Hyuga clan.” Zetsu followed the two people slowly on their way, “From the traces left at the scene, Hyuga Yusuke opened six gates and seemed to have used Kaiten.”
“Oh? What is his purpose? To take revenge on Hinata?” A Fei asked puzzledly.
“I don’t think so. It’s not easy for me to sneak into the Root base. Hinata Yusuke’s infiltration ability makes it difficult for him to enter the Root without triggering the mechanism.” Jue said.
“Interesting… this Hyuga brat.” A Fei suddenly turned around, and the scarlet Samsara Eye reflected Uchiha Itachi’s face in the darkness, “What do you think, Itachi?”
Itachi’s eyes fell on the road in the distance. He didn’t know who the Hyuga brat they were talking about was, so he just expressed his doubts, “Does he know about our actions?”
“I don’t know about this, but who can tell for sure?” Black Zetsu’s half-hoarse voice sounded, “Only Danzo and Hyuga Yusuke know my purpose and Danzo’s loss.”
The three of them walked slowly towards Uchiha Itachi’s future destination, Akatsuki.
A small town outside of Konoha Village.
“Aren’t you going to let me repay you?” Shisui asked doubtfully. It seemed that Hinata Yusuke really didn’t intend to let him be his thug or something, he just wanted to heal him.
“Repay? Didn’t I tell you that I gave you the chance to choose your own destiny? Why do you want me to choose for you?” Hinata Yusuke said speechlessly.
“No, it doesn’t mean that you are choosing my fate for me, but I am a little overwhelmed by accepting a gift for no reason,” Shisui said honestly.
“That depends on how fate arranges it.” Hinata Yusuke said mysteriously, because he currently only has a rough idea of ​​his future, but he doesn’t want to make any specific arrangements until everything is settled.
What’s going on? Why did I say this sound like something Zetsu would say… Hinata Yusuke rolled his eyes.
“Anyway, just do your thing first. If you want to come find me, just come find me. Have you seen my clothes? Anyone wearing the same clothes as me is in the same organization as me.”
At this time, Hinata Yusuke has put on the Akatsuki robe again. Currently, there are not many living people in the ninja world who know the meaning of Akatsuki.
“Okay, then we have a long way to go.” Uchiha Shisui said.
Although the two had only known each other for a short time, they had become very close friends, especially Hinata Yusuke who saved Uchiha Shisui’s life and gave him a new eye, which made him very grateful.
He saw that Hinata Yusuke had no intention of asking him to do anything. Perhaps that was the other person’s nature, and he should not try to change anything.
In this way, the two eye-jutsu ninjas parted ways. Uchiha Shisui planned to collect intelligence first and find a chance to meet with Uchiha Itachi to learn about the current family situation.
Hinata Yusuke was preparing to return to the Akatsuki organization. Although he came with Zetsu, he didn’t know where Zetsu had gone since that day, and he didn’t bother to care. He let him go back by himself. He felt more comfortable without Zetsu around.
Little did they know that Zetsu and Obito had participated in the extermination of the Uchiha clan last night, and Uchiha Shisui was about to discover the fact that his family had been wiped out.
The gears of fate began to turn slowly. No one knew what tomorrow would be like. Changes followed every ninja like a shadow, some were big and some were small. Some people lost their lives, and some lost their hearts.
Hinata Yusuke was not in a hurry to travel. The distance from the center of the Fire Country to the Rain Country was quite long, so there was no need to run every time.
A person’s journey is not lonely. Although Hinata Yusuke is never short of companions, loneliness is a compulsory course for every ninja.
Good news doesn’t travel far, but bad news travels a thousand miles. The news that the Uchiha clan was exterminated by Uchiha Itachi was actually known to Hyuga Yusuke, who was on his way back.
The strongest clan in the ninja world, the clan that was unrivaled after the Senju clan, was just slaughtered by one person. Hinata Yusuke was a little emotional, is Shisui’s friend so courageous?
What Hinata Yusuke didn’t know was that there were more forces involved in the genocide, including the Root, Uchiha Obito and Zetsu.
Uchiha Itachi was just a person who was pushed to the front and had to bear all the consequences, but in fact, if Uchiha Itachi had not made this decision, the genocide would not have happened.
The gray-black clouds were like gauze soaked in poison, weighing heavily on the wasteland of the Rain Kingdom.
Hinata Yusuke was walking on the muddy gravel road, and the hem of his Akatsuki robe accidentally rubbed against the puddles on the road. Even though he had been wearing this long robe for a long time, he still couldn’t get used to it and still wanted to take it off.
It’s not because I needed to keep a low profile before, but because there really wasn’t anything comfortable about it.
The air was filled with the fresh earthy scent after the rain. Years of war had resulted in more and more corpses being buried in the land, and more people had returned to dust.
The mountains in the distance looked like gnawed animal bones, their outlines shattered in the distant rain. Occasionally, lightning split the clouds, illuminating several collapsed watchtowers halfway up the mountain – those were the military wreckage left by various countries during the Third Ninja World War.
Hinata Yusuke put on a hat, rushed into the rain in the distance, jumped onto the observation tower and began to look into the distance.
The rain curtain hanging from the edge of the hat blurred the vision, and the outline of the Hidden Rain Village became more hideous under the lead-gray sky.
The entire city was like a giant beast that was buried alive, with half of its body sunk in a tomb of steel and concrete.
I have this feeling every time I watch it: Is Rain Village too depressing?
Broken kunai and rotten bandages were scattered in the thorn bushes on both sides of the road.
When dusk enveloped the wasteland like cotton wool soaked in ink, the outline of the Hidden Rain Village finally emerged from the rain.
This fortress, shrouded in heavy rain all year round, is like a huge tomb. The flames on the city walls flicker in the wind and rain, like ghost lights in the underworld.
Hinata Yusuke walked straight into the city. The guards at the city gate were wrapped in straw raincoats, and their eyes under their hoods were as white as dead fish – they were the Amegakure Anbu.
Perhaps the Rain Village will be glorious again in the future, but Hinata Yusuke does not want such a rain curtain to continue in every ninja village.
He knew that Pain and Konan’s dream was peace, and before that could happen, they had to make the major ninja villages feel pain first.
He then used the power of the tailed beasts to intimidate the entire ninja world.
Akatsuki wanted to be a dictator, but Hinata Yusuke never thought highly of its future, even though this was their goal.
He only cares about Konan and Nagato as individuals.
There are many tall buildings in Rain Village, but only the one in the middle can give you a clear view of the entire village, even every corner.
Under the detection of Pain’s Rain Tiger Free Technique, Hyuga Yusuke’s whereabouts were nowhere to be found. With his current ability, he couldn’t dodge this move, and he didn’t need to dodge it at the moment.
When he arrived at the top of the tower, Hinata Yusuke saw Konan waiting for him there.
Hinata Yusuke took off his bamboo hat and let the rain slide down the lines of his Akatsuki robe: “Sister Xiaonan, you waited for me here specially.”
“You didn’t come back with Jue.” Xiaonan’s voice still had a cold feeling.
“Yeah, I didn’t.” Hinata Yusuke walked over to Konan and put a white flower on her blue-purple hair.
When Konan saw the flowers in his hand, she didn’t dodge and let Hinata Yusuke put them on her head.
“There are still such flowers in the Rain Country. We can pick them easily.” Hinata Yusuke approached Xiaonan with a smile in the corner of his eyes, “That guy Zetsu, you should say that he didn’t come back with me.”
Xiaonan’s fingertips gently stroked the white flowers on her temples, and raindrops rolled down the petals, leaving dark water marks on the black and red robe of Akatsuki. The wind from the tower carried the rain through the hall, and the whole Rain Village seemed to have only the sound of falling rain.
“Nagato is waiting for you.” Konan suddenly said.
Hinata Yusuke was a little surprised. After all, Nagato basically showed Pain to the outside world. Except for Konan and Afei, no one knew that the true form of Pain Six Paths was actually a person with limited mobility.
“Nagato? Isn’t that Pain?” Hinata Yusuke asked in confusion. He thought that the current Nagato would no longer show his original identity, but why?
“Yeah.” Xiaonan said.
After that, the secret door on the top floor of the tower opened, Hinata Yusuke walked in, and saw the emaciated Nagato.
The light in the secret door was dim, and Nagato’s skinny fingers were curled on the armrest of the “wheelchair”. The eyes of Samsara were rippling in the shadows. The stone wall behind him was engraved with complex black patterns, like some unknown curse breathing.
“Yusuke, it’s been a long time since we last met.” Nagato’s voice was low and a little old. In terms of age, he was about ten years older than Hinata Yusuke. He should have been an upright young man, but he could only shrink in this container.
Hinata Yusuke walked over slowly, and Konan followed him and also walked over step by step.
“Neither you nor I have changed, how can it be so long?” Hinata Yusuke wanted to say, isn’t Tendo Pain him, it’s been a long time since we last saw him.
But when he thought that it was actually Yahiko, Hinata Yusuke took back what he was about to say.
“Forgive me for not trusting you before. We have experienced so much, so much, since you left.” Although Nagato was physically weak, his eyes were sharp. Perhaps this was the price of offering the Rinnegan.
Only the descendants of the Senju, with their powerful vitality, can afford to maintain the Rinnegan from Uchiha Madara.
But only Nagato’s willpower can withstand this consumption of vitality.
Once, Hinata Yusuke asked Konan why Nagato’s body became like that.
Konan replied to him, Nagato saved me at all costs.
Hinata Yusuke was silent. He didn’t know how to respond, just like he was now.
“But we found the way.” Konan said from the side. She once told Yusuke the story after he left.
“It is a way, but it may not be a good way.” Hinata Yusuke did not hide the fact that he did not agree with the method of suppressing everything with force. “I don’t care whether the world is at peace or not. I only care whether the people around me are at peace or not. So, Nagato, don’t try to change my mind.”
The airflow in the dark room seemed to be frozen by the ripples of the Samsara Eye. Nagato’s withered fingers suddenly grabbed the wheelchair armrests, and his joints turned white due to the force: “Yusuke, do you know why I asked Konan to bring you in?”
Hinata Yusuke’s eyes gleamed in the darkness, “Because you finally want me to see the true face of Akatsuki?”
“Akatsuki’s true identity? Didn’t you already know it a long time ago?” Nagato shook his head.
The mechanical device supporting Nagato’s body slowly opened, and Hinata Yusuke saw Nagato’s legs.
In other words, they can no longer be considered legs.
“This is who I am now,” Nagato said. “Maybe we often say we want to change the world, but I can’t even save my own body.”
Looking at him, Konan’s heart began to ache. Perhaps Nagato and Yusuke were the only two people in this world who could make her feel this way.
Hinata Yusuke frowned, this was the first time he saw Nagato’s legs.
It turns out that what Konan said about Nagato’s legs being paralyzed was indeed true, and it was a condition that had no cure.
Although when he first came back to see him, Hyuga Yusuke could clearly sense that Nagato’s body was like a candle in the wind, but he had never really checked it, so Hyuga Yusuke didn’t know the specific situation.
He also only knew that Nagato’s body was attacked by the Rinnegan after that battle.
Maybe I can give it a try? Hinata Yusuke thought.
On that day, Pain, the leader of the Akatsuki organization, was temporarily absent, and was replaced by Nagato, the one who truly possessed the Rinnegan.
He wanted to talk to Hinata Yusuke, but he didn’t know where to start. Because the little boy who used to be like his younger brother in their eyes had now grown into a ninja who could stand on his own.
No one taught him how to face all this, and both he and Xiaonan needed time to accept this old friend.
Chapter 10 A New Member Arrives in Akatsuki Organization (Old Version)
Hinata Yusuke first came behind Nagato, and as the metal shell slowly peeled off, the black chakra stick inserted in Nagato’s back was exposed to the cold light.
That was the channel that the Outer Path Demon Statue used to receive Nagato’s chakra.
Since Nagato’s Rinnegan is not his own, if he wants to drive it, he has to use his life to drive it.
“These sticks are the products of Yin-Yang Escape. Why are they on your back?” Hinata Yusuke frowned. He felt the composition of these black sticks. It can be said that this feeling is very strange, just like a black hole.
“When I summoned the Outer Path Demon Statue, my chakra and life force flowed away from these black rods.”
“Can you pull it out?” Konan asked. She and Nagato had tried to treat it before, but the stick was connected to the main meridians through the Outer Path Golem. If Nagato was pulled out forcibly, he would probably be crippled.
Nagato, who possesses the Rinnegan, is able to create these chakra black sticks. He knows very well that they contain sealing power that can restrict chakra to a certain extent.
So when he summoned the Outer Path Golem, he didn’t consider the consequences at all.
Hinata Yusuke shook his head. “This Yin Yang escape technique is a natural escape technique. If these sticks were somewhere else, I could pull them off. But…”
“Unless I can master the Yin-Yang escape technique, I will have no hope of pulling out these sticks.”
Yin-Yang Dun Jutsu is different from Yin Dun Yang Dun Jutsu. Yin-Yang Dun Jutsu is basically the ability of the Six Paths. It can stop the inevitable death of the Eight Gates Dun Jutsu and can also heal the eyes that have been removed out of thin air.
With Konan’s help, Hinata Yusuke removed Nagato from the device.
He asked Nagato to stop controlling the Six Paths of Pain first, and then Deva Pain came into this room, lost consciousness, and fell to the ground.
After putting Nagato on the bed, Konan walked to the side of the room and helped up Tendo Pain who was lying on the ground.
Due to long-term control of the Six Paths of Pain and the Outer Path Golem, Nagato’s chakra was over-consumed, causing his body to be extremely weak. His skin was as pale as paper, his face was sunken, his cheekbones were prominent, his eye sockets were deep, and his hair was sparse and messy.
But his legs were the problem.
Nagato’s legs were burned by Hanzo a few years ago, so it can be said that he can basically no longer move them.
Only because of its strong vitality can the injured leg still have a chance of recovery.
“Yusuke, is there any possibility of recovery?” With the support of Konan, Nagato stood on the ground with difficulty. He actually did not have any expectations whether his body could recover.
“I can only try to heal your legs, but.” Hinata Yusuke paused, he opened his Byakugan and carefully observed Nagato’s legs, “I’m not very sure.”
In fact, Nagato’s legs can still maintain their nerve activity due to his own strong vitality, but the excessive consumption of chakra and vitality over the years has caused them to remain half-dead.
If Nagato’s body is to truly recover, he must have a sufficiently large chakra source to replenish the consumed chakra.
At least at the level of a tailed beast, and those black rods need to be removed before he can return to his original state.
Hinata Yusuke thought about it for a moment and decided to try to get Nagato to a state where he could walk first.
Since there was no possibility of lying down, Kixiang Yusuke carried Nagato to the bed and made him lie down.
“Okay, Konan, don’t let anyone in.” Hinata Yusuke ordered Konan.
Hyuga Yusuke gently pressed his palm on the back of Nagato’s neck, and chakra flowed in along the Du channel. His white eyes glowed with a light blue light, and in his vision, Nagato’s meridians were like rotten wood eaten by insects. The roots of those chakra sticks had grown into the gaps in the spine, forming a symbiotic system with the remaining chakra power of the Outer Path Demon Statue.
It seemed that the damage to his back could not be repaired. Hinata Yusuke sighed, summoned a set of surgical instruments, and began to treat Nagato.
Time passed minute by minute, and Xiaonan, who was waiting outside the door, became a little nervous.
She didn’t think Hinata Yusuke would do anything bad to Nagato. She was afraid that even Tsunade’s direct disciple Hinata Yusuke couldn’t cure Nagato.
Then perhaps no one in the ninja world can cure Nagato.
Hinata Yusuke tore open Nagato’s trouser legs, revealing his almost carbonized legs. In the Byakugan’s field of vision, he could see healthy tissue dormant in the muscle tissue outside the bones – that was the trace of Nagato’s own life force struggling.
Hinata Yusuke let Nagato fall into a deep sleep, while he used the traditional method to clean the wound, cutting away the necrotic tissue and using chakra to regenerate new tissue.
The operation took a whole day in total. During this day, Nagato woke up twice, but was knocked unconscious by Hinata Yusuke’s ruthless iron hand.
A Fei brought Uchiha Itachi back to the Rain Village, and the other members of the Akatsuki also returned to the Akatsuki base. After completing this mission, there was no more Uchiha clan in the world.
In the end, A Fei destroyed the Uchiha clan with the help of Akatsuki and Uchiha Itachi, inheriting Uchiha Madara’s will, which was also part of his own dream – to eliminate the most annoying clan in the Moon Eye Plan.
When Hinata Yusuke walked out of the room, he staggered and fell into Konan’s arms. The long-term and delicate chakra operation was extremely energy-consuming.
Hinata Yusuke breathed hard in Konan’s arms, “Fortunately, Nagato’s vitality is extremely strong. After a period of recovery, he will be able to stand up again.”
Konan’s fingertips gently stroked Hinata Yusuke’s trembling back. She could feel Yusuke’s physical weakness and mental lethargy.
“Thank you for your hard work…” The whisper from her throat was softer than the falling raindrops, and the moment her hair fell, it covered the red corners of her eyes. The body in his arms suddenly sank heavily, and Hinata Yusuke hugged Xiaonan with his whole body.
The sound of raindrops hitting the window lattice became more and more frequent, but Xiaonan held Hinata Yusuke’s hand even tighter. She lowered her eyes to look at the young man’s pale face, and suddenly remembered that many years ago, Yahiko fell in her arms covered in blood.
At that time she didn’t understand why the rain was so cold.
“Would you like some water?” Her voice was like cotton wool soaked in rainwater, with a reassuring moisture. However, Hinata Yusuke just shook his head, his hot breath brushing against her neck, causing a small tremor.
Konan had to hug the exhausted Hinata Yusuke tightly and drag him to the ward.
There was a faint smell of disinfectant in Nagato’s ward. Konan used Paper Dodge to spread a thick paper bed in the room and laid Hinata Yusuke flat on it.
Looking at him resting on the bed with a slightly frown on his brows, Konan sat by the paper window and gently stroked Hinata Yusuke’s face.
It turns out that we can all rely on him now?
The moonlight just illuminated Nagato’s ankles, and the originally carbonized skin had a pearly luster. The muscle tissue that was reshaped by Hinata Yusuke’s chakra was wriggling slightly in the moonlight.
Nagato’s eyelashes cast tiny shadows on his pale face, and suddenly, a light gasp came from his dry throat. Konan turned around immediately and saw that Nagato’s Rinnegan was struggling to open a crack.
“Water…Xiaonan…”
Konan brought the water to Nagato.
“Where’s Yusuke?” He said in a hoarse voice, his eyes sweeping over the sleeping Hinata Yusuke.
“He’s too tired.” Xiaonan’s tone was filled with heartache.
Nagato suddenly grabbed her wrist, and his eyes began to ripple in the shadows: “Konan, I can feel it… my legs are recovering, just like before.”
Nagato’s pupils suddenly contracted.
He suddenly threw back the quilt, and his new legs glowed with pearly luster in the moonlight, and the muscle lines were slightly wriggling like living things. Fresh blood rushed through his veins, and chakra began to circulate through the meridians in his legs again.
No, this is not chakra, it is the beating of life force itself.
During these days in the Land of Rain, A Fei did not restrict Uchiha Itachi’s actions. He walked around and looked around.
In Uchiha Itachi’s previous understanding, the Rain Village had no sense of existence.
He stood on the observation tower of Rain Village, overlooking the fortress shrouded in heavy rain. Rainwater slid down the bamboo hat on his head, and his Sharingan reflected the distorted lights below.
“Uchiha Itachi, what are you looking for?” A hoarse voice came from behind. Ah Fei appeared on the top of the tower without knowing when, and his spiral mask reflected the broken lightning.
Itachi didn’t look back, “Let’s find a place where I can forget the smell of blood for a while.”
Ah Fei chuckled, and his eyes under the mask rippled: “Aren’t we all looking for this place?”
When Nagato stood on the ground again, Akatsuki welcomed new members.
The gate of the Akatsuki base slowly opened in the rain, and Uchiha Itachi, wearing the clothes of the Konoha Anbu, walked across the waterlogged stone steps. A Fei’s spiral mask glowed coldly in the lightning, and he reached out and pressed on Itachi’s shoulder: “Go in, Pein is waiting for you.”
The moment Uchiha Itachi stepped into the base, the smell of damp earth mixed with the smell of rust hit him in the face. The stalactites hanging from the cave ceiling were dripping with water, splashing ripples on the ground.
Uchiha Itachi’s Sharingan moved slightly, and the scarlet pupils reflected the distorted figure in the cave. Kakuzu was sharpening his nails with a kunai, and the broken pieces of nails fell to the ground with a crisp sound; Scorpion’s red amber tail stung the rock wall and produced sparks; Orochimaru sat cross-legged in the corner, and a white snake stuck its tongue out from its sleeve.
“Finally, an interesting newcomer has arrived.” Orochimaru’s voice slid out from the shadows, “Oh, isn’t this Uchiha Itachi? Long time no see.”
“Lord Orochimaru.” Uchiha Itachi said in surprise.
“Oh, by the way, you two are from the same hometown!” Ah Fei also said in a surprised tone, “What a nostalgic reunion!”
“I heard that you are indeed a ninja here as well,” Orochimaru said.
“This way?” Uchiha Itachi asked puzzledly.
“A ninja who sees relationships with his village, family, and companions as a burden.”
“Uchiha?” Scorpion’s puppet’s joints creaked. “I feel like the Uchiha ninjas aren’t that great.”
Uchiha Itachi did not answer Sasori, he just looked at Orochimaru again and saw his slightly fanatical expression.
At this time, several people came from the depths of the cave. Tendo Pain and Konan came out, Hinata Yusuke leaned against the wall, his Akatsuki robe was half untied, his arms stretched out from it, and he was observing Shisui’s best friend with his Byakugan.
Uchiha Itachi also noticed him, and when he saw Hinata Yusuke’s white eyes, he frowned, but because he had just arrived, he did not take the initiative to ask Hinata Yusuke anything.
He wondered, is this the Hyuga clan member they mentioned?
“Uchiha Itachi.” Tendo Pain said, “Do you know the target?”
Itachi said calmly: “Collect the tailed beasts and reshape the world.”
“You are wrong. Akatsuki’s goal is true peace in the ninja world.” Pein said, “Akatsuki will rule the world instead of the five great nations.”
“What a big wish.” Uchiha Itachi obviously sneered at this.
“For this purpose we are gathering outstanding ninjas, regardless of origin or experience. Itachi of Konoha, you are welcome to join Akatsuki and deny Konoha even more strongly.”
After saying that, Uchiha Itachi put on the Akatsuki robe and cut a line on his forehead to mark himself as a traitor.
“From now on, you are Itachi of Akatsuki.” Tendo Pain handed Uchiha Itachi a ring, representing Suzaku’s ring, “Juzo, you and Itachi form a two-person team.”
After receiving instructions, Biwa Juzo took Uchiha Itachi away from the base.
The moment Uchiha Itachi followed Juzo into the rain, the fabric of his Akatsuki robe rustled in the wind. His fingertips unconsciously brushed the Suzaku ring, and a stream of chakra surrounded the metal surface.
Juzo walked ahead silently, the beheading sword creating tiny splashes of water in the rain, the bandage wrapped around the handle soaked in rain water, like a pale snake.
“Newbie, be prepared to join Akatsuki.”
At this time, Itachi, who was thirteen or fourteen years old, did not understand that after entering Akatsuki, he was involved in a huge conspiracy.
Hinata Yusuke looked at Uchiha Itachi who was slowly leaving with Juzo, and asked, “Pein, what do you think of Uchiha Itachi?”
“Uchiha Itachi…his pain will become the sharp blade of our plan.” Pain’s Rinnegan rippled in the shadows, and the hoarse voice that escaped from his throat was wrapped in the coldness of the rain curtain, as if Itachi’s fate had already been nailed to the chessboard of Akatsuki.
Chapter 11 Two Eye-jutsu Ninjas Team Up (Old Version)
Nagato, whose legs have been healed, is able to get out of bed, but since he does not have a strong source of chakra, he is unable to recover to his peak condition relying solely on the chakra provided by Hinata Yusuke during the treatment.
After all, the chakra absorbed by the Rinnegan can be regarded as Nagato’s own chakra, and only the chakra absorbed by Nagato himself can return to his body and be converted into vitality to heal himself.
Therefore, the absorption of Hungry Ghost Path Pain cannot heal Nagato, and without a strong enough chakra source, there is no way to heal Nagato.
An ordinary person’s chakra is just a drop in the bucket for Nagato.
So in fact, this treatment of Nagato’s legs is just the beginning. In the future, not only will we need to find a chakra source, but the most important thing is to clear the chakra black stick on Nagato’s back.
However, this is impossible for Hyuga Yusuke at the moment. Hyuga Yusuke did not tell Nagato all these things, including the matter of the chakra source.
Because Hinata Yusuke doesn’t know yet that Nagato’s Rinnegan can absorb chakra, he is just wondering when he will be able to have such a huge amount of chakra to give to him.
Konan smiled a little more than usual when she was with Yusuke and Nagato.
She had hardly smiled since Yahiko’s death.
From this point of view, Hinata Yusuke’s arrival has changed a lot of things.
Xiaonan stood alone on the high tower. The rain in the Rain Village stopped for a rare day. After the rain, she could finally smell the breath of nature in the Land of Rain.
She raised her hand to wipe away the condensed water droplets on the railing, her fingertips reflecting tiny spots of light in the sunlight. In the distance, the buildings of the Hidden Rain Village were shrouded in a pale golden halo. She took a deep breath, and suddenly a sour smell rose in her nose – this was the first time in several years that she had smelled such a fresh breath in the Rain Country.
At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and Xiaonan held the petals with dew in her hand. The breeze blew the lily of the valley in her hand into the air, and those pure white petals actually reflected a rainbow halo in the beam of light.
“Hey, the flowers that I risked my life to pick on the cliff were blown away by the wind. I’m so sad.” At this time, Hinata Yusuke came out of Nagato’s ward and joked.
Konan smiled and looked back at Yusuke, “While there’s still sunlight, let it feel the warmth and freedom before it withers.”
Hinata Yusuke leaned against the door frame, looking at the sun that finally appeared in Rain Village.
This also provided the conditions for Nagato to no longer maintain the Yuhu Freedom Technique. Hyuga Yusuke forbade Nagato to use chakra in the next few days, but Nagato did not obey, so Hyuga Yusuke had to use sealing techniques and soft fist acupoints to temporarily seal his chakra flow.
This will allow Nagato’s vitality to slowly recover, which will be good for his legs.
In fact, this has already aroused Hinata Yusuke’s suspicion.
As far as he knew, these Rinnegan belonged to Nagato himself.
But every time these eyes use their power, they consume Nagato’s vitality. In Hyuga Yusuke’s opinion, this is more powerful than the Mangekyō Sharingan. Is this the price of carrying the power of the Six Paths in a mortal body?
“Things will always get better little by little, but the first step is to believe it from the bottom of your heart.” He walked slowly to Xiaonan’s side. Hinata Yusuke, who had been a little depressed due to over-consumption in the past few days, was also taken care of by the breeze. “It would be great if the weather was this good all over the world.”
This sentence was actually not what Hinata Yusuke meant. He didn’t want to ask for the whole world, he just wanted the peace and tranquility at this moment.
Hearing this, Konan looked deeply at Hinata Yusuke. Nagato, Yahiko and she had all had great ambitions since childhood.
Or maybe it could be said that Yahiko was the one who had always had great ambitions, and she and Nagato were both people who had changed because of Yahiko.
Since Yahiko’s death, she and Nagato were the ones who continued on this path out of desperation.
Even though Tendo Pain was created from Yahiko’s corpse, and even though the Akatsuki organization became stronger and stronger, they couldn’t help but feel a sense of despair in their hearts.
Because Nagato and Konan are not Yahiko, they themselves know that they are just imitating him, reminiscing about him, and following the path he wants to take.
Hinata Yusuke told Nagato that he didn’t like the path they were on. Although he was different from Yahiko, he was a person who pursued his own goals like Yahiko and easily attracted others to gather around him.
“Tell me about your story after leaving the Rain Country.” Xiaonan’s tone was tinged with tenderness. Her little brother deserved to be treated tenderly.
Hinata Yusuke turned around and leaned against the railing. He thought of Tsunade and Shizune, and also of Jiraiya. The stories of the past ten years were enough for Jiraiya to write a novel.
“I don’t know if I appear in Jiraiya’s novel, but my ability to tell stories is definitely better than Jiraiya’s.” Hinata Yusuke smiled and looked at Konan who also had a smile on her face.
Time passed slowly, the setting sun dyed the sky of the Rain Country amber, and Xiaonan’s hair rippled in the evening breeze.
Hinata Yusuke’s calm voice soothed Xiaonan’s heart. He put his arm around Xiaonan’s shoulders and gently tucked the purple hair behind her ears.
In the ever-humid twilight of the Rain Country, the two shadows merged together, looking towards the sunset glow dyed red by the setting sun, where every bit of the past was reflected.
Hyuga Yusuke has no missions during this period because he has to observe Nagato’s recovery. Nagato’s rehabilitation is a process that takes time and requires the constant nourishment of Hyuga Yusuke’s chakra.
After that day, all the members of Akatsuki thought that their leader had gone out on a mission in person. Obito and Zetsu did not suspect anything. With a perceptive ninja like Hinata Yusuke accompanying Nagato, Zetsu had no intention of coming over to investigate anything.
The affairs of Akatsuki were temporarily handed over to Konan, and a peaceful time had arrived for Hinata Yusuke.
During this time, Biwa Juzo died in the Water Country while investigating the Tailed Beasts. At the same time, Kakuzu’s partner died, and Orochimaru failed to take over Uchiha Itachi’s body and defected from Akatsuki.
Tendo Pain returned to Akatsuki and stabilized the situation.
At this time, A Fei sneaked into the Land of Water and directly controlled the entire Hidden Mist Village by controlling the Fourth Mizukage.
Hinata Yusuke was assigned by Pain to team up with Uchiha Itachi. The two ninjas who only had a vague understanding of each other’s eye techniques started a team career that would not last long.
“Uchiha Itachi, Orochimaru wants your body so much? In my opinion, the Mangekyō Sharingan is nothing special.” Hyuga Yusuke and Uchiha Itachi were hunting down a rebel ninja in the territory of the Land of Lightning to earn funds for the Akatsuki organization.
The wasteland of the Land of Lightning glowed with a cold metallic luster in the twilight, and Uchiha Itachi’s black robe with red clouds was rustling in the strong wind.
Hinata Yusuke’s eyes swept across the distant rocks. Three kunai were reflecting the moonlight at subtle angles – this was a trap set by the rebel ninja.
“The third rock on the left, the detonating tag, and at one o’clock and two o’clock, the triangle formation.” Yusuke’s voice was wrapped in the wind, and Itachi’s figure had passed through the trap area like a ghost. The tacit understanding between the two quietly grew during the chase, but with a certain subtle tension.
“Your understanding of the Sharingan reminds me of someone.” Itachi suddenly spoke, his three-magatama Sharingan glowing scarlet in the darkness, “But you are smarter than him, at least you don’t show this arrogance on your face.”
Uchiha Itachi fired several shurikens, which just hit the detonating tags in all the traps that Hinata Yusuke saw.
“Wow, I’m really honored.” Hinata Yusuke slowly jumped to the side of Uchiha Itachi, “You seem to have known me before. Tell me, this feeling of mine is not an illusion.”
Uchiha Itachi and Hinata Yusuke walked side by side towards the cave in the distance. They were not afraid that the other would run away, simply because both of them had a pursuit of that damn elegance.
“It’s not an illusion.” Uchiha Itachi replied calmly, “Ze knew that you attacked Danzo’s base.”
Hinata Yusuke frowned, “Ze? He knows it’s normal, but he tells you that it’s not normal.”
Uchiha Itachi did not comment. He already knew that with Hinata Yusuke’s intelligence, he would be able to guess something.
At this time, Hinata Yusuke recalled the missions during that period. The tasks that Pain gave to each group might be related to the Uchiha clan.
In addition, the two bodies of the two Uchiha lovers who were taken away had no footprints left.
Hinata Yusuke didn’t know about the existence of Uchiha Obito, and he didn’t know that the inconspicuous A Fei actually had unfathomable strength.
No, he suddenly remembered that Uchiha Itachi was brought back by A Fei and Zetsu. A Fei did not try to hide anything, he simply disdained to be exposed.
Thinking of this, Hinata Yusuke looked at Uchiha Itachi deeply. He already knew that the Uchiha clan genocide was also related to the Akatsuki organization.
Moreover, there are big secrets about that inconspicuous Afei and the Otsutsuki descendant Zetsu. When Pain asked him to team up with Zetsu, did he also want to tell me something?
I just didn’t expect that Zetsu would use this to find out the secret that he had Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra.
“Afei.” Hinata Yusuke suddenly blurted out his name for no reason.
Uchiha Itachi didn’t say anything, just walked forward.
I don’t know what Uchiha Itachi said when Hinata Yusuke said this. Hinata Yusuke didn’t know that Afei had the Sharingan. He only knew that the masked guy had the aura of Jue.
The two of them unknowingly arrived at the cave. As a temporary resting place for the escaped ninja, it was very secretive.
Hinata Yusuke opened his Byakugan eyes, and a faint blue light flashed in the dark cave, which attracted the attention of Uchiha Itachi.
The Byakugan of the Hyuga clan…has mutated?
Uchiha Itachi’s guess is not unreasonable. Even Hinata Yusuke is not aware that his Byakugan has changed unknowingly.
Inside the cave, Hinata Yusuke’s byakuyan penetrated the darkness and clearly captured the fire in the distance and a figure sitting by the fire.
In the darkness, Hinata Yusuke didn’t say anything, but gave Itachi a gesture to go ahead, and the two of them moved forward quickly until Uchiha Itachi saw a fire not far away.
“It’s right in front of us.” Yusuke’s fingers slid across the kunai at his waist, and Uchiha Itachi’s Sharingan locked onto the target in an instant. As four shurikens broke through the air, Itachi formed a seal as fast as an afterimage, and the Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique exploded a blazing wave of air in the narrow space.
Unexpectedly, this rebel ninja also discovered their presence and used a water wall to block the huge fireball in the small space.
But he didn’t know that this move was just a feint. The key was to let the water vapor blind his eyes for a moment and block his actions with Yusuke’s shuriken.
Hinata Yusuke’s shuriken accurately hit the limbs of the rebel ninja, and Uchiha Itachi took advantage of the situation and stepped forward, cutting off the rebel ninja’s head with a clean stroke.
The two then retreated from the cave.
“You come to seal it, I don’t want to take this guy’s head.” Hinata Yusuke waved his hand in disdain and handed Uchiha Itachi a scroll.
Uchiha Itachi did not comment and sealed the rebel ninja’s head in the scroll.
The moonlight was like frost, and the two figures cast long and narrow shadows in the wasteland of the Land of Thunder.
Hinata Yusuke suddenly stopped, “I say Afei…what do you know about him?” Yusuke suddenly spoke, his voice so soft that it seemed to be torn apart by the wind.
Uchiha Itachi paused, and just looked into the distance. Dark clouds were about to cover the waning moon.
“Uchiha Madara.” Itachi’s voice was like a blade soaked in ice water, “The man who once stood at the top of the Uchiha clan.”
The wind in the wilderness suddenly stopped, and a long howl of a lone wolf was heard in the distance. The sound seemed to be frozen in the air and torn apart by the sound of the flapping wings of a night crow.
“Uchiha Madara?” Hinata Yusuke didn’t know what this meant. He knew that this person was a contemporary of the first Hokage, Senju Hashirama, and the one who fought against the God of Ninja Realm. “He’s still alive? So A Fei also has a Mangekyō.”
Uchiha Itachi didn’t say anything. He revealed the information that Afei was Uchiha Madara to Hinata Yusuke. He made the decision after observing for a period of time.
“yes.”
Hinata Yusuke only now realized that the establishment of Akatsuki after Yahiko’s death was not as natural as he thought. There must be the figures of Jue and Afei hiding behind it.
But this is something we need to verify with Nagato and Konan.
“I wonder what either of them will tell me.”
Uchiha Itachi’s move was just to arouse suspicion among the members of the Akatsuki organization. After all, he is still the spy who wants to take on all of Konoha, Itachi.
The night wind blew up the sand from the wasteland, making a rustling sound as it hit the black robes of the two men.
Because of their mutual distrust, the two had no effective conversation other than fighting.
Hinata Yusuke also got to know this man after several missions. It can be said that Uchiha Itachi is even more cunning than Shisui.
Now he finally began to face up to this man who dared to bear so much killing alone. He just wondered if he would be able to let down his guard and say a few words from the heart when Uchiha Shisui stood in front of him again one day in the future?
Chapter 12 Protecting the Beautiful Actress (Old Version)
Neither Hinata Yusuke nor Uchiha Itachi were the kind of people who would risk their lives for missions and money; they both submitted their tasks just before the deadline.
On this day, the two of them had nothing to do and no other tasks, so they began to rest in the Kingdom of Thunder.
The Land of Lightning is a country that the Akatsuki organization rarely gets involved in, because the Hidden Thunder Village is indeed very powerful, and its control over the Land of Lightning is far stronger than that of Konoha.
Therefore, Akatsuki’s missions rarely involve the Land of Lightning.
Hinata Yusuke and Uchiha Itachi took different paths.
Hinata Yusuke didn’t know the whereabouts of Uchiha Itachi, but he went to watch a drama, which was a way to relax after all the hard work during this period.
The play I watched this time was called “Shadow Dancer”, and it was starred by the recently famous Fuji Yukie. The character she played was named Ayamiki, a female spy with a dual personality. She was a well-known actress during the day and transformed into a ninja to carry out missions at night.
The actors in the drama performed very hard and Hinata Yusuke also watched with great interest.
As the curtain slowly fell, the lights in the theater gradually lit up.
Hinata Yusuke sat on the left side of the third row, his fingertips unconsciously stroking the armrest of the seat.
The actress who plays Ayamichi is taking her curtain call. The cuffs of her kimono draw a graceful arc as she bows, contrasting with the neon background that has not yet been removed from the stage.
“What do you think of this play?” The middle-aged man wearing glasses sitting next to me suddenly asked. He was wearing dark gray clothes, had thick eyebrows, and seemed to have traces of tears in the corners of his eyes.
“The setting of the dual personality is very interesting.” Yusuke was a little surprised. He was a little surprised that this person cried. “Especially the assassination scene in the rain in the second act. The actor’s fighting scene was very realistic and quite interesting.”
“That’s because Ms. Xuehui was trained by a real ninja before the performance.” The man took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped away the tears that had just fallen. “You know, she trained hard for three whole months!”
Hinata Yusuke was a little speechless. A ninja-sama? How ignorant is this person? “Ms. Fuji Fuyukiie is really working hard. Excuse me for a moment.”
He didn’t want to talk any more to this guy who looked like a fanatic fan of Fuji Fuyuki, so he prepared to leave.
“I’m Miss Fuji Fuyuki Ei’s agent, my name is Asama Santaifu. Mr. Ninja, can we talk for a moment?” A cold light flashed across Asama Santaifu’s lenses.
“You misunderstood, I’m not a ninja.” Yusuke’s fingertips quietly pressed on the kunai in the ninja tool bag under the Akatsuki robe. Disturbing chakra fluctuations floated in the air of the Land of Lightning.
He noticed that the two spectators on his right suddenly stood up, and their heels made sharp sounds as they rubbed against the ground.
“Ms. Yukie has recently received a death threat.” Asama Sandayu lowered his voice and took out a charred letter from his suit pocket. There were still curse marks on the edge. “During the performance last week, Miss Yukie received this letter. He will spontaneously combust. The content on it is a threat to Miss Yukie.”
Suddenly, Asama Santaifu stood up from her seat and knelt on the ground.
Hinata Yusuke was a little overwhelmed when he saw him like this, “No, why are you kneeling down?”
San Taifu’s Adam’s apple rolled up and down: “We need real ninja protection, the reward can be…”
“The ninjas from the Land of Lightning don’t care about this?” Yusuke interrupted the other party. He looked around and made sure that no one was ambushing him. Then he sat back in his original position with peace of mind.
“The Land of Lightning…The Hidden Thunder Village doesn’t care, alas, because there is a conflict of interest with them.” Asama Santaifu sighed.
“Then why are you looking for me? Do you know me?” Hinata Yusuke asked curiously.
“I… don’t know you, but I know the clothes you’re wearing. You are Akatsuki, right?” Asama Santaifu mustered up the courage to say.
“Wow, you actually know about Akatsuki? I see you are a samurai. You are not a ninja, but you know about Akatsuki?” Hinata Yusuke observed the traces of years of holding a knife on his palm and the weak chakra in his body.
“These were all told to me by the ninja who taught Miss Xuehui taijutsu. I also used my own connections to do some research.” Asama Santaifu raised his head and stared at Hinata Yusuke’s black clothes with red clouds. “He said that as long as I pay enough money, the Akatsuki organization will help me!”
“That’s true.” Hinata Yusuke thought for a moment, “Since this will disgust the Hidden Thunder Village, I will take on your mission.”
“Ah, really! I really am, oh no, Miss Yukie is able to survive safely.” Asama Santaifu breathed a sigh of relief. He was happy about his luck. How come the person next to him was such a powerful ninja!
Afterwards, Asama Santaiu informed Hinata Yusuke about the itinerary of the future Fuji Fuyukie. Hinata Yusuke only needed to lurk beside her and wait for the attack that might occur at any time in the next week.
According to Asama Sandayo, the content of the letter was that if Fuji Fuyukiie continued to be an actress, her life would be in danger.
Hinata Yusuke thought it was outrageous. How could someone threaten an actor like this? What did being an actor have to do with him? And such an outrageous threat, it was a bit unreasonable for the Raiin Village to not care.
However, Hinata Yusuke didn’t say much, as Fuji Fuyukiie might have some identity that needs to be concealed.
The following week, Hinata Yusuke followed the crew of Fuji Fuze Yukie to start filming near this town. This would be her first movie as an actress.
Hinata Yusuke, who was with the crew for the first time, also found it novel. He leaned under the temporary awning built by the crew, and his eyes followed the figure of Fuji Fuyuki Ei as it moved in front of the camera.
At this moment, she was wearing a scarlet furisode kimono and performing a farewell scene under the cherry tree.
The director’s shouting, the footsteps of the stagehands moving props, the sound of the camera gears turning, these unfamiliar sounds seemed particularly noisy to the Ninja’s ears.
He unconsciously stroked the kunai hidden in his sleeve until he felt his fingertips being cut by the metal edge. After a while when the wound healed, he was shocked to realize that he had become repelled by this “peaceful” environment.
“Mr. Yusuke, would you like to try this?” The girl on the stage handed over a box of glutinous rice dumplings. The work ID hanging around her neck had “Matsumoto Suzu” written on it.
The girl who always had a sweet smile asked, “Asama’s manager said you are Ms. Yukie’s distant cousin. Is this your first time visiting the crew?”
“Oh, yes.” Yusuke responded vaguely. Because of his mysterious temperament and outstanding appearance, Hinata Yusuke has been approached by many girls in this place.
There was a sudden commotion in the camera.
After completing a difficult dance move, Fuji Fuyukiie staggered and held onto the cherry tree.
Hinata Yusuke did not move, but just stood there. He saw her smiling and apologizing to the director: “Sorry, the kimono belt seems a little tight.”
“Then Mr. Yusuke, aren’t you going to eat it?” Seeing that Hinata Yusuke was indifferent to the glutinous rice dumplings, the girl on the stage looked at him with tears in her eyes.
Looking at the pitiful girl, Hinata Yusuke felt a little bit sorry, so he picked up a glutinous rice dumpling and ate it.
“It tastes good, thank you.”
After watching Hinata Yusuke swallow the glutinous rice dumpling, the girl smiled sweetly and said, “You’re welcome.” Then she skipped away.
“This woman…” Before, most of the people who came to chat with him would have in-depth conversations with him and want to know more about Hinata Yusuke, but this script supervisor just gave him a dumpling. It was really strange.
“Is there something wrong with this glutinous rice dumpling? Or is she unconventional?” Perhaps he was a little confident in his own charm. Just as Hinata Yusuke was showing off, he used the unique grasp of his physical condition as a medical ninja to discover a slight numbness in his limbs.
Then his eyes swept towards the script supervisor girl in the distance. Matsumoto Ling was hiding behind the camera and smiling at him. A cold light flashed in her bespectacled eyes.
“Ms. Xuehui!” The director’s voice suddenly changed.
Hinata Yusuke was attracted by the sudden change. He looked in the direction of the sound and saw that under the cherry tree where Fuji Fuyukiie was originally standing, the soil suddenly cracked and chakra gushed out from the ground.
“Water Style: Water Prison Technique!”
Then a sharp sound of breaking air came from three directions at the same time. Hinata Yusuke forced himself to move his body in the numbness and dodged the flying kunai.
“How is it possible? That girl obviously has no chakra in her body, she is just a civilian!” Hinata Yusuke was shocked. He had used his Byakugan to observe the crew members beforehand, and there was not a single ninja among them.
She is just an ordinary person! Hinata Yusuke suddenly realized the crux of the matter. It is not only ninjas who want to kill people.
He immediately rushed forward, relying on his physical fitness and the chakra he managed to condense, and knocked the ninja who created the water prison out with one punch, rescuing Fuji Fuyuki from the water prison.
Asama Santaifu also ran over immediately. Seeing that Hinata Yusuke had broken through the water prison, he anxiously asked, “Master Ninja, what should we do now?”
At this moment, the crew had already fled in all directions, and he, carrying the wet Fuji Fuyukiie and Asama Santaifu, were surrounded by four ninjas.
Fujifuze Xuehui, who was carried on Yusuke’s shoulders, spit out a few mouthfuls of water and began to panic, “Save me…Save me!”
Hinata Yusuke ignored her. He found that due to the obvious decline in chakra control, his powerful punch only shattered the armor of the ninja using the water prison technique but did not kill him, allowing him to get up and enter the encirclement position.
Matsumoto Ling’s laughter came from behind these ninjas: “Hinata ninja, do you think you can still fight after eating my special glutinous rice balls?” She reached out and pulled off the work permit from around her neck. “Within half an hour, the numbness symptoms will gradually subside, and you will suffocate to death because the toxin spreads throughout your body.”
“Wow, Hinata? You have good eyesight.” Hinata Yusuke sneered, and at the same time raised his hand and pressed a few acupoints to seal the flow of his chakra.
“The Roll of Eyes of your Hyuga clan is too obvious. You’re standing there as if telling me that you are a ninja.” At this time, a ninja right in front of Hyuga Yusuke suddenly said.
Hinata Yusuke didn’t expect that it was not the Akatsuki robe that exposed him, but his Byakugan that exposed him.
“The Hyuga clan is still more famous than the Akatsuki organization.” The Hyuga clan sighed, “What about you? To be fair, let me know your identities.
The ninja on the far left suddenly raised his hand. Hinata Yusuke noticed his hand seal and immediately became alert. He held Fuji Fuyukiie’s shoulder with one hand, his muscles flexed, and he pulled out a kunai from his ninja tool bag and struck the neck of the ninja on the left who was making hand seals.
Then he kicked the short sword out of the hand of the ninja who was following him and skillfully took out a smoke bomb from his ninja tool bag.
At the moment the smoke exploded, Hinata Yusuke threw a kunai with one hand, changed his leg and kicked the short sword in the air with a side kick, killing two ninjas cleanly and neatly.
Then, the smoke was blown away by the wind escape of the last ninja, and he immediately came to Matsumoto Suzu and protected her behind him.
Hinata Yusuke’s right hand turned into an eagle claw the moment the smoke dispersed, and he scratched his throat the moment he was forming a seal. Then he kicked Matsumoto Ling to the ground.
“You are so confident. With just these few ninjas, even their hand seal formation speed is so slow, and you still want to kill me?” Hinata Yusuke said with a relaxed smile.
“Put me down quickly, you pervert!” At this time, Fuji Fuyukiie on Hinata Yusuke’s shoulder suddenly struggled violently.
Hinata Yusuke was a little helpless, so he quickly put her on the ground, and then kicked Matsumoto Suzu in front of him, knocking her unconscious.
“What pervert, what did I do to you?” Hinata Yusuke turned around and helped up the frightened Asama Santai.
“You touched my butt so hard, it hurts!” Fuji Fuyuki looked at Hinata Yusuke with angry eyes, “I saw you looked so serious, but I didn’t expect it!”
“Tsk, if I didn’t support you during the fight, you would have been thrown away by my actions.” Hinata Yusuke rolled his eyes. He suddenly leaned forward and observed the other party’s horrified eyes. “If I really was a pervert, you wouldn’t have reacted like this.”
Fuji Fuyukiie was still in a state of fear. After all, not everyone had experienced this kind of real battle scene. She was afraid, but also wanted to be strong, so she said whatever she wanted.
Fuji Fuyukiie was startled by Hinata Yusuke’s sudden approach, and then saw the dead ninja beside her, and did not dare to stay too far away from Hinata Yusuke.
“That’s right, don’t stay too far away from me. After all, I’m not sure if anyone will come again.” Hinata Yusuke ignored Fuji Fuyukiie who had princess syndrome and sat back down.
He could feel that even though the chakra had been sealed in the previous battle and the spread of the poison had been temporarily slowed, the situation in his body was not optimistic now.
Asama Santaifu finally recovered. He quickly ran to Hinata Yusuke and said, “Master Ninja! Thank you, you are awesome!”
“It’s just so-so. I was poisoned by someone else.” Hinata Yusuke waved his hand, signaling Asama Santaifu to take care of Fuji Fuyuki. “I want to detoxify myself. You can talk to me if you have anything to say.”
As he spoke, Hinata Yusuke untied the sealed acupuncture points and began to make seals, “Spiritual Summoning Technique!”
A living slug half the size of Hinata Yusuke was summoned.
“Yusuke, you’re poisoned!”
“Yes, Lord Slug, I was poisoned. I am worried that someone will attack me soon, so I summoned you to help me heal.”
In fact, since joining Akatsuki, Hinata Yusuke has not summoned a living slug again.
“By the way, Lord Slug, how are Tsunade and Shizune doing recently?” Hinata Yusuke asked. If Tsunade had summoned it, it would know.
“Well, Lady Tsunade hasn’t summoned me in a long time, and it seems like nothing has happened.”
After a while of chatting, the poison in Hinata Yusuke’s body was removed. After expressing his gratitude to Huoshou, he came to the unconscious Matsumoto Suzu and carried her on his shoulders.
“Fuji Fuyukiie, Asama Sandayu, let’s get out of here.”
Chapter 13: Fenghua Xiaoxue (Old Version)
“I advise you to speak on your own and don’t let me force you to speak in the ninja way.”
Hinata Yusuke brought three people back to his temporary residence in this place and came to interrogate this “ordinary person”.
Matsumoto Suzu was pressed down on a chair by Hinata Yusuke. The originally warm smile seemed extremely cold to Matsumoto Suzu.
“I…I say, can you not kill me?” Matsumoto Ling asked a question that sounded childish, but Hinata Yusuke could give her a chance.
“I don’t decide whether you live or die, she decides.” Hinata Yusuke pouted at Fuji Fuyukihui beside him, “She is my employer.”
Fuji Fuyukiie on the side didn’t know what to do. After all, she was still young and had never had the power to decide the life and death of others.
“Hurry up and speak. I guess you don’t want to see the power of ninja torture.” Hinata Yusuke said lightly.
As if she had thought of something, Matsumoto Ling suddenly looked at Hinata Yusuke, as if she was confirming something.
Hinata Yusuke responded to her with a faint smile, with an indescribable light flashing in his eyes.
“Princess Xiaoxue, Fenghua Nutao asked us to capture you because of the hexagonal crystal on your neck…” Matsumoto Ling was a little afraid of his eyes. In fact, Fenghua Nutao doesn’t know yet that Fuji Fuxuehui is Fenghua Xiaoxue. They just have some clues after searching for many years.
However, Matsumoto Ling didn’t want to directly reveal the news that Fenghua Nutao didn’t know who she was, otherwise she would really have no way to survive.
Fuji Fuyukiie, should now be called Fuuka Koyuki, her fingertips unconsciously touched the hexagonal crystal on her neck. The cold touch reminded her of the night when she was rescued by the Konoha ninja as a child, and her father lying in a pool of blood in the palace of the Snow Kingdom.
His father only left her this hexagonal crystal
Matsumoto Ling suddenly trembled violently, tears streaming down her eyes: “What I said is true! They said that as long as we get the crystal, we can open the treasure and truly rule the entire Snow Country!” She suddenly pounced on Fenghua Xiaoxue, but was blocked by Hinata Yusuke’s kunai, “Please spare my life, I can be your insider!”
Fenghua Xiaoxue took half a step back, as if she remembered something terrible. In her heart, returning to the Snow Kingdom was a mistake, and there was no way she could fight against Fenghua Nutao.
Fenghua Xiaoxue now doesn’t dare to go back to the Snow Country, and doesn’t even want to hear the words “Snow Country”. Ever since she started her escape, her heart has been hiding.
Hinata Yusuke put away his kunai and exchanged glances with Fenghua Xiaoxue, “Princess, are you the princess of the Snow Country?” He then dragged Asama Santaifu in front of him, “You already knew that the people who wanted to kill your actors were from the Snow Country. It seems that you didn’t tell me the full meaning of the letter.”
Asama Sandayo’s Adam’s apple rolled up and down, and his pupils reflected Hinata Yuuji’s inquiring gaze.
However, Hinata Yusuke had no intention of killing him, he just felt that things were becoming more and more interesting.
“It’s right for you not to tell me. After all, Fenghua Xiaoxue has a special identity, and there is an entire Snow Country as an enemy.” Hinata Yusuke then turned to ask Fenghua Xiaoxue, “Do you want to tell me everything you know? You know, maybe I can do something for you.”
To Hinata Yusuke’s surprise, Fuuka Koyuki decisively refused, “What princess? My name is Fuji Fuyuki. Asama Sandayu, let’s leave here immediately.”
“Your Highness…” Asama Sanzai knew that Fuuka Koyuki had always been unwilling to face anything from the Snow Country, so it was normal for her to run away this time.
However, his colleagues who were looking forward to the princess’ return at the same time did not have much power.
Hinata Yusuke did not continue to ask, after all, this was the other party’s business.
“It seems that this woman doesn’t have to be killed.” Hinata Yusuke said lightly.
Fenghua Xiaoxue left the room and replied, “It’s up to you.”
Asama Santaifu bowed deeply to Hinata Yusuke, “Thank you for your protection, Master Yusuke. This is my reward for you.”
Hinata Yusuke nodded at him, and after watching Asama Santaifu leave, he came to Matsumoto Suzu, whose eyes were full of fear.
“Now are you going to avenge me for poisoning me?” Hinata Yusuke said viciously.
Matsumoto Ling’s pupils contracted violently in the shadows, and her trembling fingers gripped the chair cushion tightly. She was afraid in her heart. Not only was she afraid of losing her life, but she was also afraid of how this ninja would torture her, a woman. She had seen it before, so she was afraid.
Hinata Yusuke gently ran the tip of the kunai across her cheek, leaving a faint scratch on her foundation.
Suddenly, the sound of a crow flapping its wings was heard outside the window. The moonlight shone in through the window, casting a cold glow on Hinata Yusuke’s face.
“I’m just scare you. Go away. I’m not interested in torturing civilians like you.” Hinata Yusuke said as he made way.
Matsumoto Ling felt relieved, she stood up from her chair, but her legs went weak and she fell to the ground.
She staggered to her feet and crawled towards the door, but the hem of her dress was caught on the threshold, and the tearing sound was particularly harsh in the dead silent night.
Hinata Yusuke stood in the room and watched her disappear into the corridor, then he turned suddenly, with the tip of the kunai precisely against the throat of the ninja standing behind him.
The man pushed aside his kunai, and the three magatama eyes slowly turned in the darkness, which revealed the man’s identity, Uchiha Itachi.
“It seems something has happened.” Uchiha Itachi said lightly.
“Maybe you want to go to the Snow Country with me.” Hinata Yusuke put away the kunai.
“Going to the Snow Country?” Uchiha Itachi asked in confusion, “A new mission?”
Hinata Yusuke nodded. Although it was not Pain’s mission, it was his mission.
“No.” Although Uchiha Itachi didn’t understand what was going on, he would know if there was a mission for Pain.
“Maybe you want to go to the Snow Country with me, junior!” Hinata Yusuke glared at him and deliberately emphasized the word “junior”.
Uchiha Itachi was speechless. He didn’t expect Hinata Yusuke to use such a thing to threaten others.
He thought about it. Actually, after getting to know each other for a while, Hinata Yusuke did not seem like a member of Akatsuki. He did not have a background of defection like other recruited members of Akatsuki.
He is a person who likes to act according to his own wishes, and he is not cruel. On the contrary, he is somewhat kind. He is an outlier in the Akatsuki organization.
The feeling of teaming up with Hinata Yusuke gave him a sense of comradeship, although he quickly extinguished it. After all, he was a spy, not a truly evil person.
“Okay.” Uchiha Itachi compromised. If these two members of Akatsuki were separated, they would easily arouse suspicion from Pein, while Hinata Yusuke seemed to be able to do anything without being suspected by Pein.
This is a great opportunity to explore more places.
Hinata Yusuke nodded, “You’re smart, otherwise I would have taken one of your Mangekyo and put it on the dog.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Itachi raised an eyebrow, “Oh? Senior, you are talking big again.”
“I even have a plan.” Hinata Yusuke replied without any concern.
As for why Hinata Yusuke felt that he would go to the Snow Country, it was because he had sensed that when they were interrogating Matsumoto Suzu, there were many more chakra sources near the previous attack site.
This means that a ninja is coming, maybe a ninja from the Land of Lightning, maybe a ninja from the Land of Snow. Whoever it is, it is possible that they will continue to harm Fujifuze Xuehui.
Sure enough, on the evening of the next day, Hinata Yusuke, who was reading quietly in his room, was visited by Asama Santai, who was running out of breath.
“Isn’t this Asama’s agent? What do you want from me?”
Asama Santaifu leaned against the door frame and panted heavily, “Master Yusuke… Miss Xuehui… was captured by the ninja!”
Hinata Yusuke closed the book and stood up, “Specifically, which side of the ninja?”
“It seems to be the Snow Country again. They are wearing special chakra armor, just like the ninjas from yesterday!”
Hinata Yusuke patted Asama Sandayu’s shoulder and said, “If she is a ninja from the Snow Country, will she be captured and taken back to the Snow Country?”
“I will!”
“Okay, then I’ll chase in that direction.” As he said that, Hinata Yusuke’s figure disappeared into the twilight like a ghost. Uchiha Itachi, who was sitting on the roof, looked at Hinata Yusuke who was going away towards the sunset, wondering what he was thinking.
“Follow me, Itachi.” Hinata Yusuke’s voice came, Uchiha Itachi sighed, and then followed.
“Eye roll.”
Blood vessels bulge at his temples, and the 360-degree field of vision penetrates the gradually darkening sky.
The other party’s target was too big, and he noticed an airship flying in the distance.
Hinata Yusuke secretly exclaimed that the scientists of the Snow Country were so amazing. This was the first time that Hinata Yusuke saw such a flying vehicle.
When they were almost at the beach, Hinata Yusuke stopped chasing because he couldn’t fly and really couldn’t catch up with that thing.
“Now, what should we do?” Uchiha Itachi asked. Neither of them could fly, and it was not possible to keep running on the sea for such a long distance. “We can’t use long-range ninjutsu to destroy it, after all, it will hurt the people inside.”
Hinata Yusuke sighed helplessly, “Hey, why are you my partner? If it was Sister Konan, I would be able to fly over.”
Uchiha Itachi ignored him and prepared to turn around and leave.
Hinata Yusuke pulled him over and then sprinted forward. Fortunately, the sea was calm now, and Hinata Yusuke and Uchiha Itachi walked briskly on the sea.
“You don’t have much chakra, kid. All the Uchiha clan members I’ve seen have this problem. It doesn’t matter. I have more. When you get tired of running, I’ll carry you.”
Uchiha Itachi only felt a huge force coming, and when he came to his senses, Hinata Yusuke had already brought him to the surface of the sea.
Now Uchiha Itachi has a new impression of Hinata Yusuke, that is, madness.
Relying on his extra chakra, he dared to advance towards the distant Snow Country on the sea. Who does he think he is?
Little did he know that Hinata Yusuke is now a sage body. With the support of a huge amount of chakra, he might really be able to run over there. Willpower is the key.
At this time, on the airship
Fenghua Xiaoxue was imprisoned in a prison in the airship, and the hexagonal crystal around her neck was taken away by the Snow Country Ninja.
She huddled behind the iron bars, staring blankly at the ground.
She knew that she was flying in the air and was caught by the Snow Country Ninjas, and no one could come to save her.
Matsumoto Ling sat in the living room of the airship, looking at the hexagonal crystal in her hand, and fell into deep thought.
Fenghua Nutao’s purpose in capturing Fenghua Xiaoxue is this thing, which can unlock the treasure of the Snow Country. But what exactly is the treasure of the Snow Country? He is already the monarch of the Snow Country, why does he need this thing?
Matsumoto Ling thought of the ninja who released her, who was so powerful that she suffocated her. Fortunately, she still had her sanity and caught Fenghua Xiaoxue when she was escaping from reality, avoiding the powerful Hyuga ninja.
Suddenly, she glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw a dark shadow moving on the sea…
After following the airship for a day and a night, Hinata Yusuke seemed to finally see the dawn of victory. At this time, Uchiha Itachi was exhausted and was carried on the shoulders of Hinata Yusuke.
Uchiha Itachi no longer cared about his face. He just knew that Hinata Yusuke would not let him die, and his decision to follow him on the sea towards the Snow Country was a mistake.
The airship began to descend and landed on an island right in front of Hinata Yusuke.
This stop was not only to replenish energy, but also to deal with Hinata Yusuke and the other person.
The long period of running that consumed chakra, coupled with the frigid temperature as they got closer and closer to the Snow Country, caused Hinata Yusuke’s physical strength to be severely depleted.
In fact, he could hardly hold on any longer. He only knew that if he couldn’t hold on any longer, he could still open the eight gates. In short, he would not die.
I am not relying on medical ninjutsu to bear the aftereffects of the Eight Gates, but relying on my body to bear the aftereffects of the Eight Gates. Hinata Yusuke said self-deprecatingly.
Seeing the airship descend, Hyuga Yusuke knew that the opportunity had come. He did not stay on the sea surface, but jumped onto the iceberg. Since the other party also stopped, he would kill them here directly.
The morning light reflected warm light on the ice edges of Iceland, and Hinata Yusuke could indeed sense the intense cold beneath the ice.
He immediately ignored his own condition and began to sense the opponent’s situation. At this moment, the ice under his feet suddenly cracked, and Hinata Yusuke, who was carrying Uchiha Itachi, immediately jumped up to dodge. Suddenly, a huge ice wall rose around them, trapping them inside.
Hinata Yusuke felt speechless. Uchiha Itachi hasn’t woken up yet. Has the chakra been consumed so completely?
The twelve ninjas on the ice wall formed hand seals together, “Ice Release: White Whale!”
The ice refracted a cold prism-like light in the morning light, and the shadows of a dozen ice whales obscured the sky.
Hinata Yusuke felt the chakra in his body depleting and smiled bitterly, “I was too careless.”
Chapter 14 Weakened Samsara Eye (Old Version)
Hinata Yusuke put Uchiha Itachi on the ground, looked at his sleeping face, and smiled helplessly. It is true that the deepest rest comes after exhaustion.
“Open the sixth gate of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu!” The familiar green chakra steam emerged from Hinata Yusuke’s body, but this time, Hinata Yusuke was almost exhausted and forced to open six gates, and he couldn’t hold on for long.
The air wave from the sixth gate woke Uchiha Itachi up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hinata Yusuke opening the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu and several huge ice escape techniques falling.
“To the peacock!”
The opening of each of the first five gates of the Eight Gates will increase the caster’s original strength by about 10%, while the opening of the sixth and seventh gates can develop the body’s potential to a state close to the limit. It not only requires the practitioner to have sufficient physical talent, but also requires great effort to open them.
The sixth and seventh gates increase strength by at least 20%.
Hinata Yusuke’s fists left afterimages, and countless fireballs hit the twelve white whales flying down head-on.
The orange fire waves directed towards Peacock twisted and moved like a living thing. Every punch brought up a spiral vortex of air. The fireball exploded into countless burning petals at the moment of collision, undergoing a violent oxidation reaction with the ice crystals condensed on the surface of the ice whale.
A strange vacuum layer formed at the junction of ice and fire. The air was compressed into a shock wave ring visible to the naked eye, spreading around with the explosion point as the center.
The air waves generated by the energy collision cracked the ice layer within a hundred meters around him. Hyuga Yusuke knelt on one knee, and the six gates were immediately released – he had no more physical strength to maintain it. He was breathing heavily, but his eyes were still as sharp as a knife.
Uchiha Itachi felt the depleted chakra in his body and looked at Hinata Yusuke helplessly. This decision was a mistake from the beginning.
Hinata Yusuke shook his head at him, signaling him not to act rashly.
Although he didn’t understand why Hinata Yusuke didn’t want him to take action, he still listened to Hinata Yusuke and stayed where he was, pretending not to wake up.
When the shock wave dissipated, countless half-melted ice crystals were suspended in the air, refracting a rainbow halo in the moonlight.
During this attack, Hyuga Yusuke’s “random punches” offset the White Whale launched by the twelve Snow Country jonin. His chakra was exhausted, and Uchiha Itachi pretended to be dead on the ground.
Seeing this scene, the twelve Snow Country jonin tied up the two men and took them onto the airship.
On the airship, Hinata Yusuke and Uchiha Itachi were also imprisoned.
Fenghua Xiaoxue curled up behind the iron bars, her arms wrapped around her legs, her nails digging deeply into her palms.
She looked at Hinata Yusuke being tied up and dragged to the iron-railed house opposite, and a bitter taste suddenly rose in her throat.
That powerful ninja actually came to save her, but such a powerful ninja was also captured.
“Hinata…Yusuke” Her hoarse call was swallowed by the roar of the engine.
Hinata Yusuke turned his head to the side. His tired body didn’t want to say a word, but he still smiled at her and used his mouth to signal her that everything was fine.
“Although she is powerful, she is a fool. She ran for a whole day and night to chase the airship, and even implicated your companions.” At this time, Matsumoto Ling came over and said, “Why don’t you accept the result that she was captured by us? That way, you won’t be caught by me.”
Hinata Yusuke just closed his eyes and leaned against the wall without looking at her, “A loyal guard entrusted me to protect Fuji Fuu Xuehui, that’s all.”
“Then you really are hopeless.” Matsumoto Ling sneered, then walked to the prison of Uchiha Itachi, “What about you? Are you also a fool?”
Uchiha Itachi was resting against the wall just like Hinata Yusuke. He showed no expression and said, “Yes.”
“One day…one night?” Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at Hinata Yusuke with an expression of disbelief. She didn’t expect that the ninja commissioned by Asama Santaiu would actually risk his own life to save her.
Matsumoto Ling left the area without saying anything else. Not long after, she came back with two devices with yin and yang patterns on her hands.
“Put these two things on these two ninjas. We are in need of strong test subjects, and now two have come.”
Matsumoto Ling ordered her ninjas to attach the device to the dantian of the two men. The moment the metal touched the clothes, Hinata Yusuke’s pupils suddenly shrank – the inside of the device was engraved with densely packed spells.
The moment he put it on, Hinata Yusuke was paralyzed to the ground by an electric shock, and he felt that he had no strength in his body.
“What is that!” Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at Hinata Yusuke lying on the ground in surprise.
“This is a new type of ninja tool developed by the Snow Country, a chakra controller.” Matsumoto Ling squatted in front of Hinata Yusuke, “It will forcibly extract your chakra, and at the same time create a barrier around the wearer to control the chakra, so it is absolutely impossible to remove or destroy it.”
She lifted Hinata Yusuke’s chin and looked at his handsome face. Hinata Yusuke did not show the painful expression she imagined, but still looked calm and composed.
“Why, it seems my expression doesn’t suit your taste.” Hinata Yusuke said sarcastically.
Matsumoto Ling laughed and said, “I want to see how long your arrogance can last.” After that, she left with her men.
“Why, why did you come here!” Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly grabbed the railing and shouted at Hinata Yusuke. Hinata Yusuke saw tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.
After shouting this, she squatted there again, hugging her knees, her eyes dull.
Hinata Yusuke didn’t say anything when he saw her like this. He noticed that Uchiha Itachi next door didn’t move at all, so he knew that he must not be restrained by this device.
As expected, when Uchiha Itachi was fighting Hinata Yusuke and the moment he saw Matsumoto Suzu, he planted illusions on each of them. Only Hinata Yusuke’s eyes were of high enough level and were not affected.
Uchiha Itachi was in Hinata Yusuke’s cell at this time, and Hinata Yusuke signaled Itachi to help him up.
Hinata Yusuke looked at Fenghua Xiaoxue’s trembling back through the iron bars. He staggered and held onto the railing. The current from the chakra controller was still flowing in his blood vessels, but what was more burning than that was the broken starlight in the girl’s eyes.
“Ms. Xuehui.” His voice was as light as falling snow, but it made the curled up figure tremble suddenly.
Fenghua Xiaoxue raised her head slowly, with tears still hanging on her eyelashes.
“When I was young, I grew up in a rainy country. In my memory, it rained more than 90% of the time every year. Only when it didn’t rain could the lily of the valley growing on the cliffs have a chance to bloom.”
“But the lily of the valley only blooms for three days.” Hinata Yusuke’s fingertips gently stroked the iron railing, and the coolness of the metal penetrated into his bones along his skin, “But sunny days will not last for three days.”
“But every lily of the valley will bloom until it is shattered by heavy rain.” As he said this, Hinata Yusuke’s right hand suddenly pressed on the chakra controller. He felt Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra pouring out, and the chakra controller began to frantically absorb the chakra that had been restored in Hinata Yusuke’s body.
In just a moment, the chakra controller exploded in Hinata Yusuke’s palm, and metal fragments flew everywhere with purple electric current.
The two guarding ninjas left behind by Matsumoto Ling were blown away by the sudden chakra storm before they could react, and their backs hit the iron door heavily with a dull sound.
Hinata Yusuke felt a stinging pain in his eyes and knelt on the ground. It seemed that this time Kaguya Otsutsuki’s chakra had brought some changes to his body.
“Hinata Yusuke?” Fenghua Xiaoxue called tentatively, but found that her voice was trembling.
Hinata Yusuke slowly stood up, and his originally pure white pupils were completely replaced by silver-blue, as if the characteristics that seemed to prove that he was a member of the Hyuga clan had completely disappeared.
The ropes on his body were cut by the wind-style chakra in his hands, and then Hinata Yusuke bent the iron cage in front of him with two punches, and then bent the iron cage on Fenghua Xiaoxue’s side with the same operation.
“Xuehui, I’m here to save you.” Hinata Yusuke stretched out his right hand towards Fenghua Xiaoxue, “I’ll take you home.”
The silver-blue pupils reflected the girl’s shocked face. Fenghua Xiaoxue put her hand tremblingly into Hinata Yusuke’s palm, and Hinata Yusuke held her in his arms.
“This time, I won’t have to carry you to fight.” Hinata Yusuke joked to the girl in his arms.
Looking at Hinata Yusuke’s smiling face, the starlight reflected in his silver-blue pupils was brighter than any snowy night she had ever seen, and Fenghua Xiaoxue actually blushed a little.
He looked out the window at the snow-capped mountains passing by quickly, and the corners of his mouth raised a familiar arc: “First, dismantle this broken airship, and then take the princess to see the lily of the valley.”
The roar of the airship’s engine echoed between the metal cabin walls, and the moment Hinata Yusuke left the cell carrying Fenghua Koyuki, Uchiha Itachi’s figure merged into the shadows like a ghost.
At this time, the Snow Country Ninja, attracted by the noise made by the guarding ninja, opened the door.
The moment the door opened, Hinata Yusuke, holding Fenghua Koyuki, spun around to dodge, and Uchiha Itachi’s kunai flew past his ear and accurately pierced the throat of the ninja who was rushing in front.
Matsumoto Ling, who was following behind, saw this scene and her pupils trembled, “How is it possible! You can all break free from my chakra controller?!”
Hinata Yusuke chuckled, “Don’t underestimate ninjas.”
With just one sentence, Uchiha Itachi killed another ninja who was performing hand seals.
“Since I let you go last time because you were ignorant, then this time, you will die.” Hinata Yusuke put Fenghua Xiaoxue down temporarily, and a circle of chakra light ball suddenly appeared in his right hand, “Get behind me, Itachi!”
Seeing this, Uchiha Itachi immediately retreated and came behind Hyuga Yusuke. He noticed the changes in Hyuga Yusuke’s eyes and the technique in his hands. His years of combat intuition told him that this technique was extremely dangerous.
“Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion!” The light ball suddenly spun at high speed, and the jagged edge rotated in a trajectory that could not be captured by the naked eye. A golden chakra light wheel like a beam of light condensed in Hinata Yusuke’s hand.
The ninjas in front of Matsumoto Ling formed an ice escape defense at the last moment, but saw that the golden light wheel cut the ice wall into two pieces like cutting tofu. Wherever the aftermath reached, the metal cabin wall was cut into two pieces, and countless ice crystals vaporized under the high temperature.
Everyone in front of Hinata Yusuke died without a single survivor.
The entire airship suddenly let out a dying wail, the propeller blades were cut off by this move, and continuous explosions were heard from the direction of the engine room.
To be honest, Hinata Yusuke didn’t expect this move to be so powerful. He relied on his observation ability to find the location of the hatch – an iron door cut in half.
After pulling Fenghua Xiaoxue over Matsumoto Ling’s body, Hinata Yusuke took the hexagonal crystal from her body.
Then he punched the hatch and flew it out, “Jump quickly!” Holding Fenghua Xiaoxue, Uchiha Itachi followed behind him, and the three of them jumped out of the hatch before the airship disintegrated.
The falling metal debris brushed past the corner of Hinata Yusuke’s clothes. Fenghua Xiaoxue hugged Hinata Yusuke tightly in a state of weightlessness. She turned her head and looked down. The glacier below reflected the light of the rising sun.
Just when they were about to hit the ice, a rotating chakra ball appeared in Hinata Yusuke’s hand again. He hugged Fenghua Xiaoxue with one hand, and a vortex suddenly appeared in the air directly below them, slowing down the impact of their landing.
The three men landed on the ice unharmed.
At this time, Hinata Yusuke knelt on one knee, with his right hand on the ice, gasping for breath. The backlash of the Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion made his meridians tingle, and he could not release the moves of the Reincarnation Eye at will.
Fenghua Xiaoxue clutched his collar tightly, and the smell of gunpowder from the airship explosion still lingered in her hair.
“Yusuke…are you okay?” She raised her hand tremblingly and tugged at Hinata Yusuke’s collar.
The cold wind from the ice field blew the fine snow into his collar. Hinata Yusuke barely held up his body, and his silver-blue eyes rippled in the sun.
He could feel the Otsutsuki blood surging in his body, as if some power was trying to break free from its restraints.
“It’s okay.” Hinata Yusuke shook his head, stood up and looked into the distance. Now he didn’t need to open the Byakugan specifically, he just needed to concentrate the chakra in his eyes to use the ability of the Byakugan.
“Itachi, that direction.” Hinata Yusuke pointed in the direction he was facing. He could just see the outline of the town in his field of vision.
Uchiha Itachi was standing on an ice hill ten meters away. When he heard this, he came to Hinata Yusuke’s side.
“New eyes, it turns out that the Byakugan can also evolve.” Uchiha Itachi asked, “Do you know the name of this pair of eyes?”
The moment Hinata Yusuke obtained this eye, his mind seemed to suddenly gain some more knowledge. He knew that this might be the work of Kaguya.
“The Samsara Eye.” Hinata Yusuke replied.
Uchiha Itachi wrote down the name. He knew that the eyes of the Uchiha clan were divided into Mangekyō and Eternal Mangekyō. Above the Mangekyō level was the even more powerful Rinnegan.
What level is the pair of reincarnation eyes of Hyuga Yusuke? Uchiha Itachi had discovered earlier that his ordinary illusions had no effect on Hyuga Yusuke, which means that before Hyuga Yusuke evolved, his eyes might have been higher than three magatama.
Now that it has evolved into the Rinnegan, it is at least an eye of the Eternal Mangekyo level.
The members of the two most powerful eye-jutsu families got to know each other better amidst the howling winds on the glaciers of the Snow Country.
Hinata Yusuke noticed the somewhat silent Fuuka Koyuki, “What’s wrong, Ms. Yukie? Are you still afraid to return to the Snow Country?”
Although Fenghua Xiaoxue has witnessed the strength of Hinata Yusuke and others, she is still afraid of returning to the Snow Country because of her years of living in anonymity.
She nodded at Yusuke, she was still afraid and didn’t want to face the storm again.
Seeing her like this, Hinata Yusuke touched her head and hung the hexagonal crystal around Fenghua Xiaoxue’s neck again.
“Then let’s not go. I’ll still treat you as Miss Xuehui, okay?”
Chapter 15: The Legendary Sealed Sword (Old Version)
The three had to walk towards the town of the Snow Country because the weather was cold. Even though they had put on warm clothes, the most appropriate way to return to the mainland was to take a boat in the town.
It was already evening when the three of them stepped on the crunching snow and entered the border town of the Snow Country.
Since Uchiha Itachi and Hinata Yusuke had consumed too much energy before, and Fenghua Koyuki was just an ordinary person and did not have that much physical strength, the three of them could only rest in the town for one night.
In the room, Fenghua Xiaoxue curled up on the warm kang, her fingertips unconsciously stroking the crystal pendant.
This was the first time she spent the night in the Snow Country in many years. She stared at the snowflakes flying outside the window and suddenly realized that she didn’t seem to be so resistant to this place.
The warmth of the kang mat warmed her back, but it couldn’t melt the ice in her chest. “Lily of the valley…” She recalled what Hinata Yusuke had said on the airship, and that face that always had a smile appeared in her mind.
At the moment the airship exploded, the warmth of his body as he held her in his arms and leaped from the air to the ground gave her more peace of mind than any chakra.
the next day
The icicles hanging from the eaves reflected a cold light in the sunlight. There were few pedestrians on the street, and occasionally a merchant wrapped in a fur cloak hurried by.
After a night of rest, the three of them set out on a journey to find a boat.
They all noticed that the windows of every house were covered with faded spells with twisted snake patterns.
“The atmosphere here is a bit strange. Every household has this faded talisman posted on it. Is there any custom?” Hinata Yusuke asked.
As the princess of the Snow Kingdom, Fenghua Xiaoxue might know something.
But she shook her head, indicating that she didn’t know.
“I left the Snow Country when I was a child, and I haven’t heard of anything about the Snow Country in the past ten years, so I don’t know either.” In her impression, she seldom left Fenghua City, and the Snow Country has always been stronger than other countries in the field of science and technology. She has never heard of any ghostly things happening.
“Oh? You’ve actually been away from the Snow Country for nearly ten years?” Hinata Yusuke calculated the time, “Then how old are you now?”
“Well..I’m already nineteen.”
Hinata Yusuke was surprised. Although Fenghua Xiaoxue needed to wear makeup for performances and movies, and although her face was still a little childish, it looked a little bigger under the influence of makeup.
“What’s wrong? Is it strange?” Seeing Hinata Yusuke’s surprised expression, Fenghua Xiaoxue was a little angry. Didn’t she look like a girl under 20 years old? Her almond eyes widened, “Why, do you want to say that I don’t look like one?”
“Well… I just didn’t expect that you are already so famous at the age of nineteen.” Hinata Yusuke moved his eyes away from Fenghua Xiaoxue’s pretty face.
“So how old are you, Mr. Mighty Ninja?” Fuuka Koyuki asked viciously.
Uchiha Itachi on the side added, “He is eighteen years old.”
Hinata Yusuke’s mouth twitched twice. He didn’t realize that Uchiha Itachi was a bit sinister.
Fenghua Xiaoxue snorted twice, “Brother.”
Hinata Yusuke stroked his forehead and sighed helplessly.
At this time, Uchiha Itachi walked to a blacksmith shop. In the window were displayed strangely shaped short swords with tiny ice crystals condensed on the blades.
The shop owner was a one-eyed old man who was wiping a long knife with deerskin. When he looked up, his cloudy pupils suddenly contracted.
“Ninja?”
“I’m passing by and want to take a look at that sword.” Uchiha Itachi pointed to a short sword in the shop.
The one-eyed old man observed him and handed him the knife Itachi mentioned.
Uchiha Itachi’s fingers gently stroked the hilt of the sword and tapped it twice. The blade suddenly made a slight buzzing sound, and a wisp of blue chakra seeped out from the magatama pattern on the hilt.
“The forging technique of this sword…” Itachi was shocked. He ran his fingertips over the magatama pattern on the end of the handle. Although this sword was forged by a blacksmith in the Snow Country, it resonated with Uchiha Itachi’s fire attribute chakra.
You know, the ninjas from the Snow Country don’t use fire jutsu.
The one-eyed old man seemed to see something in the knife and knocked on the table. “If you want to buy the knife, pay for it. If you don’t want to buy it, put it down.”
Uchiha Itachi put the knife down, “How much?”
“Five million taels.”
Uchiha Itachi’s heart sank, he knew that this old man was going to rip off his guests.
At this time Hinata Yusuke walked over. He had a different feeling from Uchiha Itachi. He felt a burst of heat within the coldness of the knife that was flashing with cold light. And it was not just this knife. It seemed that all the knives in the blacksmith shop gave him this feeling.
Hinata Yusuke slapped a stack of cash on the counter and said, “Boss, there’s nothing special about your knife. Sell it to me for 50,000 taels. I’ll give you 100,000 taels and ask you a question.”
The one-eyed old man’s sword was indeed not worth 50,000 taels, so when he heard that Hinata Yusuke wanted to buy his sword for 100,000 taels plus a question, he nodded directly.
Uchiha Itachi cursed in his heart, this old man, the sword can be sold for 50,000 taels, but he asked for 5 million?
“Where was the metal used to make this sword mined?” Hinata Yusuke handed the knife to Uchiha Itachi and then asked the boss this question.
The one-eyed old man took the banknote and rubbed it repeatedly in his palm to confirm its authenticity.
After confirming that it was real money, he laughed and cursed in his heart, and answered Hinata Yusuke’s question, “There is an iron mine discovered in the Warring States Period in our town. The metal for making this sword came from there.”
As if he was afraid that he would change his mind, the one-eyed old man handed Hinata Yusuke a map and pointed to a place on it, “It’s here.”
Hinata Yusuke, who was about to leave, turned around and asked another question, “Why do you have to put a talisman in every household?”
The boss was startled by Hinata Yusuke’s sudden return. He waved his hand and said, “Legend has it that here once lived the Yamata-no-Orochi, which brought disaster to the human world. This talisman is to suppress the snake. It’s just a tradition. Recently, there have been many incidents of snake bites in the town, so everyone put up this talisman again.”
Hinata Yusuke didn’t say anything else and left the blacksmith shop with the map. He spread the map on the snow, and Uchiha Itachi’s eyes fell precisely on the location the old man had just pointed out – it was a mine on the northern outskirts of the town.
“What did you find?” asked Uchiha Itachi.
Hinata Yusuke told Itachi everything, “Although the blade has a chill, the blade’s aura is very hot. I guess this blade resonates with your fire-attribute chakra. Of course, it’s not just this one, you can resonate with any blade in the blacksmith shop.”
“Oh?” Uchiha Itachi understood why Hinata Yusuke spent 100,000 to buy this sword.
“That chakra metal vein must be interesting. What do you think, Xuehui, do you want to go and take a look?” Hinata Yusuke turned around and asked Fuuka Koyuki for her opinion. After all, this is the Land of Snow, and he had to consider whether Fuuka Koyuki was willing to explore with them.
After receiving Fenghua Xiaoxue’s affirmative instruction, the three of them headed to the chakra metal vein.
The three of them walked towards the northern suburbs in ankle-deep snow, and they bought more warm clothes in the town.
Fenghua Xiaoxue’s fox fur cloak fluttered in the cold wind, and Hinata Yusuke and Uchiha Itachi also added a scarf over their Akatsuki robes.
Hinata Yusuke remained in a state of observation, his vision penetrating layers of snow. When he was about to reach the mine, he noticed that there was a shrine near the mine.
However, this shrine has been abandoned for a long time. The snow-covered torii gate is tilted, and the vermilion lacquer has peeled off, revealing the rotten wood underneath.
Hinata Yusuke’s reincarnation eyes glowed with a faint blue light. Through the layers of snow and shadows, he saw many coiled snakes in the main hall of the shrine, as if this place had become a snake den.
“This shrine seems to have turned into a snake den.”
When she heard the word “snake’s nest”, Fenghua Xiaoxue’s desire to go in and explore instantly disappeared, and she ran behind Hinata Yusuke.
“Pfft, Yukie, you’re such a coward.” Hinata Yusuke laughed out loud.
Fenghua Xiaoxue was so angry that she punched and kicked him.
When the three arrived at the mine, they found that the entrance had been covered with snow into an arch shape.
Hinata Yusuke’s reincarnation eye penetrated the metal layer and clearly captured the scene of no one at the bottom of the pit.
The three of them walked down the rusty iron stairs. After holding Hinata Yusuke’s hand, Fenghua Xiaoxue felt less scared.
When they reached the bottom of the mine, an area of ​​the ground that was a different color from the rest of the ground caught everyone’s attention.
It’s a bit like the exposed rock layer under the mine. It seems that the workers felt that they couldn’t chisel through it, so they gave up digging deeper and just stopped here.
Uchiha Itachi squatted down, gently touched the flat rock formation with his palm, and then looked at Hinata Yusuke.
Hinata Yusuke just shook his head and said, “I can’t see through this place. It seems like there’s a barrier blocking my vision.”
Uchiha Itachi was different. He felt that there was something attracting him here. This flat rock formation had black rocks that were different from other places. What was it?
“Yusuke, do you have any way to remove this layer of soil and expose the entire rock?” asked Uchiha Itachi.
Hinata Yusuke thought about it and gave a positive answer.
He asked Uchiha Itachi and Fenghua Xiaoxue to go to the black rock and began to form seals, “Earth Style: Earth and Rock Flow!”
The soil at the bottom of the entire mine turned into sand and was pushed to the edge of the mine.
Seeing a whole flat black rock, Uchiha Itachi began to explore.
He walked to a place with a magatama mark, and suddenly he opened his Sharingan as if by chance.
“This black rock was burned by Amaterasu!” Uchiha Itachi was shocked. He didn’t expect that there would be traces of Uchiha in this place.
Everything he saw since he came here suddenly came together in his mind. “The metal for this chakra ninja came from here. There is a village with the legend of the Yamata no Orochi. Every household has a snake-shaped curse seal…”
He already had the answer in his mind.
“Yusuke, you and the princess go up first. This is the ruins of the Uchiha clan. I want to open it in my own way.” As he spoke, a cold chakra spread around Uchiha Itachi.
Seeing that he had even opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, Hyuga Yusuke knew that there must be something interesting here. So Hyuga Yusuke picked up Fuuka Koyuki and quickly ran up the ladder they came from.
Uchiha Itachi’s Susanoo unfolded in the mine, and more magatama suddenly appeared on the surface of the black rock.
This is the resonance between this rock and his blood.
Tears of blood flowed from Uchiha Itachi’s eyes, his pupil power increased again, Susanoo turned into a half-armor form, and the chakra sword in his hand suddenly stabbed towards the rock under his feet.
There was a roar coming from the bottom of the mine, and Uchiha Itachi’s Susanoo sword collided with the black rock, but the imagined fighting scene did not occur.
The rock strangely turned into chakra and dissipated, and Uchiha Itachi fell down because the rock under his feet disappeared.
Seeing this, Hinata Yusuke hurriedly prepared to go down to rescue people. At this time, Uchiha Itachi’s voice came from the bottom.
“I’m fine.” Hinata Yusuke stopped only after hearing Uchiha Itachi’s voice.
Uchiha Itachi fell into a deeper pit. It turned out that this huge black rock formation was a seal that trapped something inside.
A sword wrapped with a fire pattern stood in the middle of the new pit. Uchiha Itachi walked forward.
As soon as his fingertips touched the hilt, black flames suddenly rose on the sword. The fire patterns moved like living things.
Uchiha Itachi, who still maintained his Mangekyō Sharingan, used the power of his eyes to suppress the rising black flames and picked up the sealed sword.
Fragments of memory flooded into his mind like a tide – the scene of the ancient Uchiha ninja fighting with the Yamata no Orochi, and the powerful Uchiha ninja relied on Susanoo to hold the sword and seal the Yamata no Orochi that was harming the world.
“Ten-fist sword.” Uchiha Itachi said the name of the sword lightly.
Then, the Totsuka sword in his hand suddenly melted, and a gourd appeared in Uchiha Itachi’s Susanoo’s hand.
Without the Amaterasu rock that sealed the Ten-Fist Sword, the mine quickly collapsed.
Uchiha Itachi left the mine before it collapsed and came to Hinata Yusuke and Fuuka Koyuki.
“The black rock formation in this place is actually a seal created by the Uchiha ancestors using Amaterasu, which contains the Ten-fisted Sword that killed the legendary Yamata no Orochi in this place.” Uchiha Itachi explained, “So the chakra metal mines here make you feel hot, perhaps because of the Amaterasu fire.”
Hinata Yusuke nodded. He noticed Uchiha Itachi’s bloody eyes. “Where’s the Ten Fist Sword? Let me see it.”
Uchiha Itachi shook his head and said, “The Ten-fist Sword itself is not a real object. It is the weapon in Susanoo’s hand.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Hinata Yusuke’s Samsara Eye suddenly captured abnormal fluctuations in the direction of the shrine.
Hundreds of snakes were swimming towards them along the cracks formed by the collapsed mine, as if the seal had suddenly been lifted.
“This pit seems to have been a snake den?”
Hinata Yusuke hurriedly pulled Fenghua Xiaoxue away from the place, and came to a tall tree nearby with Uchiha Itachi.
“Perhaps this is the birthplace of the Yamata no Orochi. This place naturally has a concentration of Yin Chakra, and the metal veins burned by Uchiha Senior’s Amaterasu seal made nearby snakes afraid to approach. However, because the metal here is almost mined out, nearby snakes gathered here and multiplied in that temple.” Uchiha Itachi analyzed, “The Yin Chakra in this pit is attracting these snakes.”
In order to prevent the snakes in this pit from gathering and causing disaster, Uchiha Itachi stood up on the tree and said, “Since I have taken the sword of my predecessor, let me add another seal to this place.”
“Amatras.”
When all the nearby snakes gathered in the pit, Uchiha Itachi used the fire of Amaterasu to burn them all. The black flames here burned for three days and three nights, and the place where the swords were once buried became the burial place of the nearby snakes.
Chapter 16: A Group of People Who Died for Their Country (Old Version)
They stayed in the town for three days, and the embers of Amaterasu were eventually covered by ice and snow.
Uchiha Itachi said that the Yasak Mirror was recorded in the classics as being buried together with the Totsuka Sword at a certain end of the world, so he and Hinata Yusuke went to look for the Yasak Mirror separately.
So the two of them agreed that if they were caught by Payne in a meeting, they would say that they had gone separately to hunt down the target of the mission.
The pier at the border of the Snow Country glowed coldly in the twilight. The waves beat against the frozen breakwater, smashing the broken ice into crystal powder.
Hinata Yusuke wrapped his scarf tightly, and his reincarnation eye rippled silver-blue in the shadow of the hood.
He and Fenghua Xiaoxue stayed in this place for a while. What surprised Hinata Yusuke the most was the climate where it snowed all year round.
Fenghua Xiaoxue stood on the frozen breakwater, the fishy smell of the sea mixed with snow particles hitting her face.
I suddenly remembered that when I was a child, on the terrace of Wind Flower Castle, my mother always wrapped her fox fur cloak tightly, saying that it would catch the first snowflake.
At that time, she always stood on tiptoe to reach the ice crystals in the air, and her mother’s laughter was as clear as wind chimes.
She suddenly squatted down, pointed her finger at the ice, and watched the cracks spread like a spider web: “Look, don’t the bubbles under the ice look like pearls on my mother’s necklace? Once I broke her favorite glass lamp and hid in the ice cellar crying. When she found me, she put the pieces of the lamp on the ice and said that the cracks would make the moonlight more brilliant.”
Hinata Yusuke listened quietly. With him by her side, Fenghua Koyuki could temporarily return to being the princess of the Snow Kingdom.
Those dusty memories reappeared in her mind when she set foot on this continent again.
I remember when I was five years old, I got lost in a maze. Her voice was wrapped in the sobbing of the sea breeze.
Suddenly, my mother’s image appeared on the ice wall. She was wearing a white gauze skirt and spinning in the snow and fog. Ice flowers bloomed on each skirt. It was then that I realized that my mother was a real ice escape ninja.
The ninjas they met in the Snow Country all used ice escape, but those ninjas’ ice escape could not be used in scenes without ice.
My father, the night before he was killed by Feng Hana Nu Tao… Feng Hana Xiao Xue’s eyelashes were full of ice crystals, and he said, “Protecting yourself is more important than protecting the country.” Later I learned that my father had known that Feng Hana Nu Tao wanted to seize the throne, so the Konoha ninja was able to save me and leave here.”
Hinata Yusuke leaned on the railing on the coast. In this coldest country in the ninja world, perhaps only some people’s hearts are warm.
At this moment, bursts of explosions were heard from the distant mountains of this port town.
Fenghua Xiaoxue could only hear it vaguely, but Hinata Yusuke could feel it clearly.
He looked in the direction of the explosion, but due to the distance he couldn’t see clearly with his reincarnation eye.
However, a bad premonition arose in his heart.
“It seems to be ice escape techniques and some explosive ninja tools. The situation over there seems to be a one-sided massacre by the ninjas from the Snow Country.” Hinata Yusuke didn’t understand what was going on with this ominous premonition in his heart. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with them.
Suddenly, Fuuka Koyuki grabbed Hinata Yusuke’s hand and said, “Let’s go check it out, Yusuke.”
Looking at Fenghua Xiaoxue’s determined gaze, Hinata Yusuke nodded and ran towards the explosion site with Fenghua Xiaoxue.
The snow particles swirled in sharp arcs in the wind, and Hinata Yusuke sped through the town carrying Fenghua Xiaoxue on his back.
The Samsara Eye penetrated the snow curtain and saw the battlefield outside the town clearly: corpses all over the ground, and more than twenty Snow Country ninjas were inspecting the battlefield.
“Who is that?” Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in Hinata Yusuke’s eyes, “Asama Santaifu?”
“What? Why?” Fenghua Xiaoxue asked in surprise.
Hinata Yusuke didn’t say anything. He seemed to have underestimated Asama Santai’s loyalty to the Princess of the Snow Country.
So Hinata Yusuke moved forward at full speed and soon arrived at the battlefield.
When Fenghua Xiaoxue saw Asama Santaiu kneeling in the middle of the snow, her throat suddenly choked – this agent who had protected her after she left the Snow Country alone was now covered in blood, with three ice spikes stuck in his back.
The man standing in front of him was lifting his gray beard with a long sword condensed from ice.
The wind, flowers and waves are raging…Fenghua Xiaoxue whispered.
After hearing the name, Hinata Yusuke put Fenghua Xiaoxue down from his back. He instantly came in front of Fenghua Nutao, and his Rinnegan exuded a terrifying pressure.
With just one punch, the chakra armor worn by Fenghua Nutao was instantly destroyed.
“Who!?” Fenghua Nutao was shocked and frightened. This person actually shattered the chakra armor that they were so proud of with just physical skills!
Hinata Yusuke chuckled, “I’m just a traveler passing by. But…”
He glanced at Fenghua Xiaoxue who was running towards him from a distance and said, “Someone touched someone who shouldn’t have been touched.”
After seeing Fuuka Nutao, Fuuka Koyuki instinctively began to fear, but for some reason, when Hinata Yusuke’s voice sounded, courage returned to her body.
She ran to Asama Santaifu regardless of everything.
Fenghua Xiaoxue’s fingertips trembled as they touched the blood-stained collar of Asama Santaifu’s clothes, and her tearful face was reflected in his cloudy pupils.
Asama Santaifu coughed up a mouthful of blood foam, but a relieved smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: “Your Highness… I’m glad you’re okay…”
“The Third Lady!” Fenghua Xiaoxue’s tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. She found that the ice edge had penetrated the Third Lady’s lung lobes, and blood was condensing into coral-like ice crystals along the ice blade lines.
“These people all hope that you, Princess, can come back… and rule this country again…” Asama Santaifu’s words became increasingly weak, “I’m saying this on their behalf… I just hope that you can live well…”
After saying this, Asama Santaiu breathed his last.
Fenghua Xiaoxue knelt in a pool of blood, her fingertips digging deeply into the snow.
Another person who protected her died.
“Humph, Xiaoxue, I didn’t expect you to be like this when we meet after so many years.” Feng Hua Nu Tao sneered, “Girls really change a lot when they grow up. You have grown into a beautiful girl.”
Fenghua Nutao slowly formed an ice blade in his hand again. He looked at his niece kneeling in a pool of blood, and a twisted smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: When you were taken away by the Konoha ninja like a rabbit, I thought it would take twenty years to find you.
A group of Snow Country ninjas surrounded Hinata Yusuke and Kazeka Koyuki, “Now you have walked into a trap.”
Fenghua Xiaoxue stood up and walked to Hinata Yusuke’s side, “I won’t back down.”
Hinata Yusuke patted Fuuka Koyuki’s head, “Like I said, I can help you more than you can imagine.”
He knew that the deaths of so many people and the reunion with Fenghua Nutao did not defeat Fenghua Xiaoxue, but instead ignited her fighting spirit.
Maybe it’s guilt, or maybe it’s because I don’t want to escape anymore.
Hinata Yusuke’s arrival changed Fenghua Xiaoxue, who had been unwilling to face all this.
So, Hinata Yusuke took Fenghua Xiaoxue’s hand and walked towards Fenghua Nutao step by step.
Fenghana Nutao didn’t know how powerful Hinata Yusuke was. All the ninjas from the Snow Country began to retreat involuntarily under the pressure of Hinata Yusuke’s chakra.
“Xiaoxue, uncle will give you a chance. As long as you hand over the hexagonal crystal to me, I promise to let you leave the Snow Country.” There was a slight tremor in Fenghua Nutao’s voice.
Following Hinata Yusuke forward step by step, she could feel the warmth from Hinata Yusuke’s palm, soaking her heart like melted snow in spring.
Her courage was restoring the strength of her life step by step.
So he no longer slowed down Hinata Yusuke by half a step, but took a big step and walked to his side.
A cold light flashed in Fenghua Nutao’s eyes, and under his instructions, twenty Snow Country ninjas immediately attacked.
Twenty ice spikes came through the air like sharp arrows.
Hinata Yusuke turned around and protected Fenghua Xiaoxue behind him, his silver-blue pupils reflected the cold light in the sky.
His chakra spread like ripples, forming a transparent chakra barrier in front of him.
The moment the ice spike hit the barrier, the repulsive force released by the Reincarnation Eye shattered it into powder, and the ice crystal fragments reflected a rainbow halo under the moonlight.
Fenghua Nutao’s pupils shrank drastically. He quickly put on the spare chakra armor given to him by his subordinates and retreated to his airship.
Hinata Yusuke ignored the receding Fenghannutao, and his Samsara Eye accurately captured the hand seal trajectories of the twenty ninjas.
He stood there and formed seals, and the moment his right palm slapped the ground, the ice on the ground exploded.
The snow beneath the feet of the twenty ninjas suddenly boiled and turned into sticky mud that locked their ankles.
Earth Escape·Yellow Quan Marsh!
Then, Hinata Yusuke picked up Fuuka Koyuki and jumped out of the encirclement.
After putting Fenghua Xiaoxue in a safe area, Hinata Yusuke released the Yellow Spring Swamp and rushed into the crowd.
His physical skills are a combination of gentle fists and powerful fists, and he controls chakra precisely with every punch.
The chakra armor of the three ninjas cracked under the wind of the fists, and all the acupoints on their bodies were sealed by Hinata Yusuke’s fast punches.
Afterwards, Hinata Yusuke condensed Lightning Release in his hands. He remembered that when Tsunade gave him the example of Konoha Ninja Kakashi Hatake when changing nature and form, he gave him the example of Kakashi Hatake.
“Raikiri!” Hinata Yusuke rushed into the enemy camp at incredible speed.
Several Snow Country ninjas ignored the crowd and launched ice escape.
“Ice Style: Wolf Fang Avalanche!” “Ice Style: Icicle!” “Ice Style: Swallow Blowing Snow!” After the ninjutsu was activated, the coldness around became even more intense.
Hinata Yusuke, who was targeted, dodged all attacks with extremely flexible movements and knocked down several people with Raikiri using his overwhelming advantage in physical skills.
The paralyzing effect of Lightning Release and the freezing effect of Ice Release produced a chain reaction, and the five ninjas fell to the ground stiff under the double blow of electricity and freezing.
“Not dead?” Hinata Yusuke hesitated. He seemed to feel that their chakra armor had the ability to absorb chakra.
In order to verify his idea, he directly used the fire ninjutsu that restrained the ice ninjutsu.
Fire Style: Phoenix Fire Technique!
Dense fireballs bounced and burned among the crowd, but most of them were absorbed by the chakra armor.
Hinata Yusuke understood that this armor indeed had the ability to absorb ninjutsu.
So he entered the crowd again and directly shattered the armor of these ninjas with the purest physical skills.
When a ninja attacked from behind, he suddenly turned around and responded with an elbow strike. While the armor was destroyed, the ninja was also killed in one blow.
Ice Escape: Ice Wall!
The four ninjas formed hand seals at the same time, and an ice wall rose from the ground, trapping Hinata Yusuke inside.
Hinata Yusuke did not retreat but advanced, and his super-powerful punch shattered the ice wall into sharp ice pieces.
He spun around and quickly kicked sideways, throwing out several ice shards. More than a dozen ninjas were hit by the ice shards in unprotected areas and were injured instantly.
The compressed air cannon blew away three ninjas, and Hinata Yusuke took the opportunity to rush forward again.
The trajectory of his physical skills was as smooth as flowing water, and every step he took was in the gap between the enemy’s seals.
When a ninja tried to form an ice dragon, he kicked the opponent’s wrist accurately, changing the direction of the ice dragon’s release.
Ice Escape: Ice Dragon Tail!
The remaining ninjas formed a circle, with the ice dragon circling and roaring in the center.
Hinata Yusuke was not in a hurry, “Fire Style: Great Fire Extinguishment!”
The huge sea of ​​fire that came out of Hinata Yusuke’s mouth instantly submerged the ice dragon, and steam spread out.
The steam obscured the view of people outside, but Hinata Yusuke was not affected.
But at this moment, five ice spikes suddenly emerged from the ground and stabbed at his vitals from five directions.
Hinata Yusuke leaped into the air, and the gravity of the Samsara Eye sucked all five ninjas who broke through the snow.
He caught five icicles with his arms and threw the five ninjas away.
Then Hinata Yusuke dropped a painful kick from the sky, knocking the five people away. The chakra armor was all shattered by Hinata Yusuke’s physical attack.
At this time, there was only one Snow Country ninja left. He looked at Hinata Yusuke who was walking towards him like a god of death, and ran towards Fenghan Nutao tremblingly.
Hinata Yusuke immediately moved closer, chakra spreading like ripples, Bagua Sixty-four Palms!
The high-speed continuous strikes created waves of chakra ripples on the chakra armor, and the ice chips that vibrated down reflected a rainbow halo under the moonlight.
When the sixty-fourth palm fell, the chakra armor was instantly scrapped and the ninja fell to the ground.
Fenghua Xiaoxue stood outside the battlefield, her breath condensing into white mist in the cold.
She looked at Hinata Yusuke’s leisurely back, and suddenly realized that this boy who always had a lazy smile on his face had always been such a reliable person.
Yusuke…Her voice was torn apart by the wind and snow, but became clear the moment it touched his silver-blue pupils. Let’s go find Fenghua Nutao!
On the other side, after witnessing Hinata Yusuke’s effortless fighting scene, Fenghua Nutao had already boarded the airship and was ready to leave.
The airship’s startup speed was not fast, and Hinata Yusuke had already entered the airship with Fuuka Koyuki.
Fenghua Nutao didn’t struggle at all. After seeing Hinata Yusuke’s ability, the only thing he had in mind was running away.
Besides, Hinata Yusuke’s kunai was already against his throat.
Chapter 17 The Spring Left Behind by My Father (Old Version)
The roar of the airship’s engine echoed between the metal walls. Fenghua Nutao was pushed into the corner by Hinata Yusuke, and the kunai in front of his throat reflected his distorted face.
Fenghua Xiaoxue stood a few steps away, the hexagonal crystal on her neck glowing faintly, illuminating the sinister look in her uncle’s eyes.
Fenghua Nutao’s Adam’s apple rolled on the edge of the kunai, but his eyes were fixed on the crystal on Fenghua Xiaoxue’s neck: Xiaoxue, don’t kill me. Your father’s treasure… can control the armaments of the five great countries! If you spare my life, I can help you stabilize the situation in the Snow Country!
Hinata Yusuke raised his kunai slightly, cutting the skin of the opponent’s throat: Oh? What is that? What can control the five major countries?
Feng Hana Nutao suddenly laughed crazily, blood dripping down his chin onto the metal floor: It is… a huge machine, a machine that surpasses the current technological level of the ninja world. As long as you get it… you can gain power beyond the Five Kage!
He looked at Hinata Yusuke fiercely, “Do you want it? I can tell you where it is buried!”
Yusuke…Fuka Koyuki grabbed his sleeve tremblingly, don’t believe him!
Hinata Yusuke squeezed Fuuka Koyuki’s hand, signaling her not to worry.
“Then tell me the location. Oh no, doesn’t my princess know the location too?”
Fenghua Nutao didn’t know what else to say. He could only continue to tempt Hinata Yusuke, “You are so powerful. If you get this thing, you will definitely be able to go further! I can be the one who assists you.”
Hinata Yusuke shook his head, “That is the legacy of the true king of this country. The decision is in Xiaoxue’s hands. No matter how much you tempt me, it will be useless.”
Fenghua Nutao was a little desperate, but he had not given up the chance to fight.
His eyes suddenly became fierce, he retreated violently to avoid the tip of the kunai, and punched Hinata Yusuke’s dantian.
My chakra armor is a special version, and my whole body can absorb chakra. If my hand touches you, you will be dead! Feng Hana Nutao thought, and at the same time, the chakra armor automatically turned on the maximum power.
The kunai in Hinata Yusuke’s hand fell and was nailed to the ground, and at the same time he held down the hand of Fenghan Nutao that was attacking him.
“You’re finished!” Fenghan Nutao started absorbing chakra and absorbed Hinata Yusuke’s chakra while laughing wildly.
Fenghua Xiaoxue finally realized from the flash of lightning, isn’t this the same as the chakra controller! ?
But when he saw Hinata Yusuke’s indifferent expression, he felt relieved.
After the chakra armor’s absorption device absorbed a large amount of chakra, the situation that Fenghana Nutao expected, that Hinata Yusuke would become weak and fall to the ground, did not happen.
On the contrary, his armor made a harsh buzzing sound like an ice cube thrown into magma.
The silver-blue light of Hinata Yusuke’s Samsara Eye became brighter, and a torrent of chakra that was absorbed in the opposite direction appeared where it came into contact with the Wind Flower Nutao.
This is impossible! Fenghua Nutao watched in horror as his chakra poured into Hinata Yusuke’s body like a flood. How…how can you absorb chakra?
Yin Yang escape. Hinata Yusuke even raised his hand that touched the Wind Flower Raging Wave, and the chakra armor was instantly crushed into pieces and suspended in the wind pressure absorbed by the chakra. “Thank you for letting me verify the ability of the Samsara Eye. Stay here well.”
Fenghana Nutao fell to the ground after his chakra was completely absorbed. Hinata Yusuke did not kill him, but spared his life.
Whether Fenghua Nutao lives or dies is decided by Fenghua Xiaoxue.
Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at Fenghua Nutao who was lying on the ground and made a decision.
“I will judge him. I want the people of the Snow Country to see what happens to those who steal a country.”
Hinata Yusuke was a little surprised at her change. The Fuji Fuyukiie, who was afraid of the Snow Country and dared not return, seemed to be really turning into Fuuka Koyuki.
“Okay, I’ll follow your instructions, Princess Fukada Koyuki.” Hinata Yusuke took Fukada Koyuki’s hand and kissed it on his lips.
Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly blushed, but she had regained her courage and hugged Hinata Yusuke, whispering in his ear, “Thank you, my ninja-sir.”
In the days that followed, Fenghua Xiaoxue became the monarch of the Snow Kingdom, and Fenghua Nutao was sentenced to death for stealing the country.
Hinata Yusuke helped Fuuka Koyuki to subdue the ninjas of the Snow Country and stabilize the situation in the Snow Country.
However, during this period, Pain sent a message to everyone asking them to come back because another member of the Akatsuki organization had died and they urgently needed new members.
This member was once Kakuzu’s companion. According to Kakuzu, that member was too weak to be affected by his ninjutsu.
But everyone understands the specific situation.
In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Hinata Yusuke and Fuka Koyuki said goodbye.
The Rainbow Wall is like an ice-blue barrier that stretches across the sky and earth, reflecting colorful halos in the morning light.
When Hinata Yusuke and Fuuka Koyuki walked hand in hand through the last glacier crevasse, they arrived at a cliff called the Rainbow Wall.
My father said that behind the Rainbow Wall was a miracle created by the Snow Country. Fenghua Xiaoxue held the hexagonal crystal in her hand, and she was afraid that it might be the war weapon that Fenghua Nutao had mentioned.
Hinata Yusuke held her hand and comforted her, “I have heard you talk about your parents for a long time. I believe it will not be a weapon. He will not use the power of the entire country to fight for an unnecessary reputation as a great power.”
Fenghua Xiaoxue nodded and placed the hexagonal crystal on the installation table.
A pale golden light spread over the device like a vine.
On the cliff of Rainbow Wall, there are several ice beads standing upright. Under the sunlight, they form the shape of a rainbow, which is the origin of the name of Rainbow Wall.
At this moment, the ice near the Rainbow Wall disappeared instantly, and green grass and bright flowers appeared. The two immediately felt a warmth.
This is… Fenghua Xiaoxue covered her mouth and tears flowed down uncontrollably.
Under the sunlight, the shadows of Fenghua Xiaoxue and her father as a child appeared.
“Believe in the future, and spring will definitely come. What does Xiaoxue want to do after spring comes?” The voice of Fenghua Xiaoxue’s father sounded.
“Xiaoxue wants to be a princess, a gentle, strong and just princess.” These are what Fenghua Xiaoxue said when she was a child.
“Hahaha, that’s difficult. However, if you treat your dream as a belief and pursue it without giving up, your dream will definitely come true.”
When Fenghua Xiaoxue heard this, he was stunned. His father’s face had never appeared so clearly in front of him.
“But Xiaoxue is still worried about one thing, because she still has a dream.”
“Oh? What is it, another dream?”
“Actress.”
Fenghua Xiaoxue also laughed together with her childhood self and her father. That was her dream when she was freest and happiest.
Go, Xiaoxue. Hinata Yusuke said softly, this is the spring your father left for you.
Hinata Yusuke left the Snow Country, and left with Fenghua Xiaoxue’s kiss, despite her reluctance.
As her last words before leaving, Fenghua Xiaoxue, regardless of her status as a monarch, shouted to Hinata Yusuke on the ship, “I’ll wait for you in the Snow Country!”
Fenghua Xiaoxue did not give up her identity as Fuji Fuyukiie. She wanted to be a good monarch and continue to be an actress.
Hinata Yusuke continued to be his ninja and continued his journey in the ninja world in a little confusion.
Rain Country
Hinata Yusuke returned to the country he had not visited for a long time. After meeting Uchiha Itachi, the two headed towards the Akatsuki base.
“How is it, did you get the Yasakami?” Hinata Yusuke asked.
“Well, nothing unexpected.” Uchiha Itachi replied calmly, “How is the Snow Country?”
“Fenghua Nutao is dead, Xiaoxue has become the monarch, and the hexagonal crystal has unlocked its treasure, which is a floor heating generator.” Hinata Yusuke remembered the farewell kiss, and a warmth rose in his heart.
“Floor heating generator?” Uchiha Itachi understood that this might be the greatest treasure in the cold country of Snow Country.
The two of them didn’t chat about anything else and walked into the Akatsuki organization together.
Afterwards, Uchiha Itachi and Hyuga Yusuke were divided into two groups to recruit new members of the Akatsuki organization.
While they were away, Uchiha Obito sent a man named Kisame to the organization.
Hinata Yusuke went with Konan and Kakuzu to recruit a guy named Hidan, while Uchiha Itachi went with Sasori and Zetsu to recruit a guy named Deidara.
An immortal being, an explosion as art.
“Hmph, what’s wrong with your eyes? Did you also have a heart transplant?” Kakuzu asked puzzledly. At present, only Nagato Konan, who saw Hinata Yusuke’s eyes, and Kakuzu and Itachi knew that there was a change in his eyes.
“How can I get a heart transplant? That’s too disgusting. My eyes have degenerated and I can’t open my eyes anymore.” Hinata Yusuke lied.
“Degeneration? Can the Byakugan degenerate?” Kakuzu was a little skeptical. After all, he had lived for so long and had never seen the Byakugan degenerate.
“Well, although the degeneration of the Byakugan is very rare, it is not impossible.” The silver-blue light in Hinata Yusuke’s eyes was captivating.
Kakuzu’s palm, which was covered with black lines, suddenly pressed on Hinata Yusuke’s shoulder, and his five hearts were beating violently: “If you lie, I will dig out your heart and check it.”
Konan’s paper flower floated silently between the two of them, “Kakuzu, now is not the time for infighting. Lord Pain needs us to bring back new members as soon as possible.”
She turned to Hinata Yusuke, her long lavender hair fluttering in the wind, “But your eyes…are they okay?”
Hinata Yusuke shook his head. “No, no, I can still use my Byakugan ability, but I don’t have the same observation range as before.”
“Tsk, it seems your heart is not that valuable.” Kakuzu curled his lips, “Hey, Pain sent you here, are you afraid that I will kill Hinata Yusuke?” Kakuzu looked at Konan.
“Because we need bait.” Xiaonan said lightly.
“You talk as if you can kill me?” Hinata Yusuke said speechlessly.
“Try?”
…
On the way to Hot Spring Country, the three met Kakuzu who was recruiting people into the evil cult.
Xiaonan acted as bait on the road.
Hinata Yusuke felt that something was wrong with this guy. The chakra in his body felt very strange, as if it didn’t belong to this world at all.
“There’s something wrong with the chakra in this guy’s body. It feels like natural energy.” Hinata Yusuke said, “I hope you can be beaten to death by him.” Hinata Yusuke looked at Kakuzu sincerely.
Jiaodu was a little scared by his stare, “I’ll try.”
On the other side, Hidan had already started to attack Konan, Kakuzu immediately stepped forward to fill his position, and Konan took the opportunity to return to Hinata Yusuke.
“Did you see anything?” Xiaonan asked.
Hinata Yusuke shook his head. He didn’t care at all who this Hidan was.
“Sister Konan, how is Nagato recovering recently?” Hinata Yusuke asked.
“Nagato can walk now, but how come your eyes are like this?” Konan asked puzzledly.
Hinata Yusuke chuckled, “Hahaha, I was just kidding Kakuzu. These eyes are the evolution of the Byakugan, not degeneration.”
“Evolution? The Byakugan can also evolve? Just like the Mangekyō Sharingan?” Konan asked in surprise.
Looking at Hinata Yusuke’s blue-white pupils which were different from before, he still seemed to give her the same feeling as before, but now this feeling was a little weaker. The flickering light in his eyes also revealed to Xiaonan that these eyes were unusual.
Just as Hinata Yusuke was chatting with Konan, Kakuzu and Hidan both fell to the ground.
Kakuzu used his flying fist to pierce several holes in Hidan’s body, and Hidan used ritual self-mutilation to kill off Kakuzu’s two hearts, which made Kakuzu extremely angry.
But Kakuzu had no idea how to kill the other person.
So at this time, Hinata Yusuke and Konan arrived at the battlefield.
“Immortality, interesting, but sometimes immortality is also a curse.” Hinata Yusuke walked slowly to Hidan’s side, “Does the evil god really exist?”
“You guy, of course the evil god exists! How about joining the evil god cult?” Even though Feiduan had a few more holes on his body, he did not forget to promote the evil god cult.
“We are here to recruit you into the Akatsuki organization. I don’t want to join the evil cult.” Hinata Yusuke shook his head. “But since you beat Kakuzu like this, I still have high hopes for you, newcomer.”
“Hinata Yusuke, believe it or not, I will chop you off together?” Kakuzu, who had three hearts left, said fiercely.
“I don’t believe it.” Hinata Yusuke rolled his eyes.
Thus, the immortal duo of the Akatsuki organization formed a team. Their first mission was assigned to them by Konan. There was a small country near the Land of Hot Springs, and there was a meteorite in the Star Ninja Village.
After Hinata Yusuke told Konan that they needed a powerful chakra source, the two of them were sent to carry out the mission of obtaining the star, and Hinata Yusuke and Konan returned to the Land of Rain.
Chapter 18 Hinata Yusuke’s Farewell (Old Version)
After returning to the Land of Rain, Hyuga Yusuke learned that Akatsuki had absorbed a new member named Deidara.
He teamed up with Scorpion, and the two of them went to the Wind Country to defeat the traitor Orochimaru.
The team between Uchiha Itachi and Hinata Yusuke was dissolved, and Hoshigaki Kisame became Uchiha Itachi’s new teammate.
The combination of this pair of eye-jutsu ninjas ended here, and the two tacitly agreed not to tell each other anything about their teaming up.
During this period, in addition to helping Nagato stabilize his physical condition, Hinata Yusuke went out with Konan to collect information.
Until the immortal duo returned and brought back the meteorite from the Star Ninja Village.
Meanwhile, Sasori and Deidara return, and they think they have taken out Orochimaru.
After all, Deidara is still very confident in his bomb.
After listening to them talk about the process of defeating Orochimaru, Hinata Yusuke raised objections.
“Orochimaru is not dead, right? I participated in his research once. If I don’t see his body, then he is not dead.” Hinata Yusuke curled his lips, “Of course, seeing his body doesn’t necessarily mean he is dead.”
“Huh?” Deidara asked in surprise, “Then why is Orochimaru so powerful?”
“Hey, I told you, Orochimaru is very cunning, so one bomb may not be able to kill him at all.” Scorpion originally planned to let his puppet go in to search for the body, but Deidara’s bomb destroyed this possibility.
“Hey, Scorpion, I told you last time that the joints of your Third Kazekage puppet were all rusted. You definitely didn’t repair it.”
Scorpion was speechless about Hinata Yusuke and ignored him completely.
Pein was somewhat interested in the Third Kazekage summoned by Orochimaru during the battle, “Uchiha Itachi, do you know anything?”
Uchiha Itachi replied calmly, “It should be the forbidden technique of Impure World Reincarnation developed by the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama, which can summon the dead back from the underworld.”
“A technique to manipulate the dead?” Xiaonan frowned, “Such a technique actually exists.”
“Any forbidden technique can be countered.” Tendo Pain said, but in his mind he raised the threat level of Orochimaru to a higher level.
“I don’t know what the organization needs this thing for. This piece of iron has a considerable chakra reaction, but it also has radiation. I think it took me a lot of energy just to bring it back.” Kakuzu complained.
Hinata Yusuke smiled and said, “I can’t cure you completely. It doesn’t matter whether it’s radiation or not. As long as the chakra can be used, it’s fine.”
“You? Forget it. I’m afraid you’ll do something to my body.” Kakuzu waved his hands, indicating that he had five hearts, so even if they were irradiated, he could just get another one.
“But why don’t you let Feiduan take it? Isn’t he immortal?” Hinata Yusuke asked curiously.
“Even the immortal body is afraid of radiation. If it weren’t for those idiots in the Star Ninja Village, they would still treat this thing as a good thing.” Feiduan scratched his ears, expressing his disdain for the Star Ninja Village to establish a Kage. “What kind of Star Kage did they establish? In the end, they became the followers of the evil god.”
“Oh? A believer?” Scorpion said. He was actually very interested in Feidan’s immortality. “Can I chop off your head to see if you can die?”
“Hey, hey – Uncle Scorpion, please don’t break my experiment!” Deidara tilted his head and showed a mischievous smile, “But if I use the art of explosion to blow this guy into pieces, I’m sure he won’t be able to reassemble it.”
“If you want to die, just say so, Deidara!” Feidan pointed his sickle at Deidara, “It’s a good opportunity for me to show you the immortality bestowed by the evil god—”
Before he could finish his words, Kakuzu instantly wrapped five black lines around Hidan’s ankles and pulled him to the ground.
“Idiot!” Kakuzu’s forehead was bulging with veins. “If you are torn into pieces, who will collect your heart for me?”
“Kakuzu! Which side are you on?” Hidan angrily wanted to duel with Kakuzu.
Hinata Yusuke left the farce, walked up to Uchiha Itachi and handed him a scroll.
“This is a relic from the last mission. I received it recently. I will feel at ease only if I leave it to you to handle.”
Uchiha Itachi was a little confused. Did the previous mission refer to the Land of Snow? Because Hoshigaki Kisame was beside him, he didn’t say much. He just said “OK” and accepted the scroll.
This meeting was not long, and was mainly to report on the completion of recent tasks. However, Hinata Yusuke was very confused as to why he was excluded again?
Although at the moment he really doesn’t want to team up with Jue to collect intelligence.
Jue didn’t say anything. He saw Hinata Yusuke’s changed eyes, and he seemed to be thinking about something.
However, even it has never seen Hinata Yusuke’s eyes, so perhaps it is really degenerated as he said.
But how could the eyes of someone with Kaguya Ōtsutsuki’s blood and chakra degenerate? Shouldn’t they evolve? Black Zetsu thought.
But he had indeed never seen the Rinnegan, and Kaguya’s eyes were Byakugan, with no other forms except the Rinnegan on her forehead, so he did not dare to make any judgment.
Even for Hamura and Hagoromo, he only knew that the Sharingan could evolve, but Hamura’s Byakugan had never evolved.
Of course, he had no idea what happened after Hamura moved to the moon.
Afterwards, Hinata Yusuke brought the star to Nagato.
Nagato sat in a room in a high tower in the Hidden Rain Village, his Rinnegan glowing faintly in the darkness.
“Yusuke, you’re here.” Although his leg had been healed, Nagato’s voice was still heavy.
“Tell me what abilities your Rinnegan has. If my guess is correct, it should be able to absorb chakra,” Hinata Yusuke asked.
After all, his Rinnegan can absorb chakra, and he had also seen the Six Paths Sage possess the Rinnegan in Kaguya’s memory. If the two eyes are at the same level, then the Rinnegan may also be able to absorb chakra.
“Yes, I can.” Nagato nodded. He stared thoughtfully at the star that Hinata Yusuke brought over. He could feel the chakra in it.
“This meteorite contains natural energy. The radiation and other things in it are all possessed by the iron itself. So if you absorb the chakra in it, it can improve your physical condition and you will not be affected by the radiation in it.”
Hinata Yusuke stopped and made a throwing motion, “Of course, as long as you don’t take too long.”
In fact, the most important thing for Nagato right now is to deal with the black stick behind him, so that he can absorb chakra and truly return to his peak state.
Unfortunately, Yusuke is currently unable to do this.
Nagato had no doubts, his Rinnegan rippled in the darkness, and it seemed as if a black hole deep in his pupils was swallowing up the starlight.
When his sight touched the meteorite, a dark purple light spread across the surface like a spider web.
A chakra vortex formed on the surface of the meteorite, the metal emitted a twisted scream, and all the natural energy contained in it was absorbed by Nagato.
Then, visible changes occurred in his body: his pale cheeks regained their color, and dark red chakra oozed out of the seams of the black sticks on his spine, winding along his body surface like blood vessels.
When the natural energy washed over the meridians that were eroded by the Outer Path Demon Statue, Nagato suddenly coughed violently, and blood flowed out from between his fingers.
Hinata Yusuke observed Nagato’s body with his Samsara Eye. He knew that the blood was not a bad thing, but a sign that his body was trying to reorganize.
This… this is… Nagato’s voice was trembling, and he could clearly feel that every cell was greedily sucking energy.
The vitality sealed by the black stick is like seeds that have been replenished after a long drought, and they are revived under the nourishment of natural energy.
He could even hear a slight sound of bones rubbing against each other in his chest, which was the reorganization of bones that had not been moved for a long time.
Hinata Yusuke was surprised at the speed at which the Rinnegan absorbed chakra, and felt as if these eyes had appeared for this purpose.
As the chakra was completely absorbed, the meteorite turned into a piece of scrap metal.
After absorbing the chakra, Nagato’s condition recovered a lot, at least he didn’t look so weak anymore.
“This feeling is great. The chakra I absorbed can actually help restore my vitality?” Nagato was surprised that the chakra he absorbed could be converted into vitality.
If I hadn’t summoned the Outer Golem and had it pierced with these black sticks, would my strength have been more invincible?
No, Nagato thought, there was no need to make such an assumption.
Hinata Yusuke shook his head, “Maybe this is the limit. Next time I will pull out your black rod. You need to let me do this when there is a more powerful chakra source to replenish it.”
Nagato was surprised and asked, “Have you mastered Yin Yang escape?”
Hinata Yusuke smiled and said, “Of course not, but I think that instead of pinning my hopes on the power of the Six Paths, it would be better to try another method. Although it is more risky, I may have always underestimated the tenacity of your vitality.”
“My current body is strong enough for me to fulfill our dream. I know what this black chakra stick can do, so let’s stop here for now.” Nagato shook his head and said, “I will also find some chakra sources to absorb to replenish my gradually depleted vitality.”
Hinata Yusuke didn’t say anything. He knew that this last step might only be achieved after Nagato truly established the Akatsuki organization on the five major countries.
But he could wait, and there was no need to take any risks.
“There is one more thing, Yusuke, your Byakugan has disappeared. This is where you look most like a Hyuga clan member. You have not been registered in any ninja village, and I have a mission for you,” said Nagato.
“Oh? What mission?” Hinata Yusuke asked.
“Go undercover in Konoha Village and wait until the time is right to capture the Nine-Tails.” Nagato’s voice echoed in the room. The voice, now full of life, sounded quite different from before.
When Hinata Yusuke heard Nagato say that he was undercover in Konoha Village, his pupils shrank slightly, and his Rinnegan rippled in the darkness.
The rain outside the window slanted across the glass, reflecting the fleeting expectation in his eyes.
His parents were members of the Hyuga clan of Konoha, and his teacher was the Three Ninjas of Konoha.
But he had never been to Konoha Village, and the last time he had been there was when he rescued Shisui.
“Nine-Tailed Fox…” Hinata Yusuke nodded, “I may not help you catch the Nine-Tailed Fox, so you better think about it.”
After that, when Nagato didn’t say anything, he walked to the door and added as he opened it, “After all, I never want to deceive my friends.”
Before he closed the door, Nagato spoke his true feelings: “Go to Konoha Village and take a look. You have seen how peace is achieved in a small country. Now go and see how peace is achieved in a big country. In the end, you have to find your own answer, and then tell Konan and me your answer.”
The moment the door closed, Nagato’s purple Rinnegan and Hinata Yusuke’s silver-blue Rinnegan met, and a wave of chakra spread quietly.
The rain was pattering in the Hidden Rain Village, and Hinata Yusuke’s fingertips brushed the water droplets falling from the sky on the railing, flicking them off his fingers.
The water droplets that popped out seemed to be fixed in the air by some force.
He looked up at the lead-gray clouds. His silver-blue reincarnation eyes reflected the rolling clouds, and star-like spots of light appeared in the depths of his pupils.
Those stagnant raindrops suddenly rose in the opposite direction and returned to the clouds.
Then, the clouds began to shake violently, and a few golden beams of sunlight leaked through the gaps, creating a rainbow-colored halo above the tower.
At this time, Xiaonan ran over from the end of the corridor, and the wings formed by paper escape rustled behind him: “Yusuke! What are you doing? Nagato’s barrier…”
When she also arrived at the top of the tower, the rain curtain of the entire Hidden Rain Village suddenly dissipated.
The sunlight poured down like a waterfall, turning the waterlogged streets into golden rivers.
The signboard that had been soaked in rain for years began to steam and mist began to rise, and the moss in the corner of the wall stretched out its leaves in the warmth.
When Hinata Yusuke turned around, the water droplets on the ends of his hair were reflecting colorful light.
“As expected, Sister Konan is the most beautiful in the sun.” A warm smile spread across Hinata Yusuke’s face.
After saying that, Hinata Yusuke walked over and gave Konan a gentle hug.
Konan leaned in the arms of Hinata Yusuke, who had grown into a young man. The breath of sunshine hit her face, and the cold aura of the Hidden Rain Village on her body was completely washed away.
She was about to speak when she saw Hinata Yusuke jumping off the tower.
“Sister Konan, please take good care of Nagato for me.” Hinata Yusuke’s voice drifted away with the wind, “Next time we meet, I will bring back my own answer.”
As a homeless man, he will be away from his family again, and this time he will be away for several years.
The sun was shining brightly in the Hidden Rain Village all day long, and the warmth of the sun washed over this village where it rained all year round.
That night, the barrier of the Hidden Rain Village was once again shrouded in heavy rain.
Nagato stood on the top of the tower, looking at the direction where Hinata Yusuke disappeared, with complex ripples in his Samsara Eyes.
After Hinata Yusuke left, he also felt the long-lost feeling of the sun shining on his body.
Uchiha Itachi, who had already left the Hidden Rain Village, summoned the scroll given to him by Hyuga Yusuke when he was alone. It was a bottle of potion and two notes left by Hyuga Yusuke.
One of them was the recipe for the potion, and the other said, “Use it to regulate your body. The Mangekyō Sharingan will kill you.”
Uchiha Itachi remained silent, opened the potion and drank it in one gulp.
When the rain started falling again, Uchiha Itachi left the Hidden Rain Village.
In this humid country, when no one was around, Uchiha Itachi’s voice of thanks disappeared in the wind.
Chapter 19 My name is Yusuke Akatsuki (old version)
Hinata Yusuke stepped onto the land of the Fire Country in the morning light.
He had already put the Akatsuki robe into the storage scroll and changed into simple ninja attire. His silver-blue reincarnation eyes flashed with an unknown light.
How to enter Konoha Village, it seems that we need to think carefully. Hinata Yusuke has arrived at a small town outside Konoha Village where he was last on a mission.
It’s a good time to try out the ability of the Samsara Eye. Hinata Yusuke was already observing someone who could be used while thinking to himself.
When night fell, he hid in the alley and a green chakra ball appeared in his hand.
“This move consumes too much chakra.” Even with his current chakra capacity, he actually felt weak after using this chakra ball.
“Perhaps I have not yet fully awakened the power of these eyes.” Hinata Yusuke knew that if these eyes could compete with the Rinnegan, they should have more powerful abilities.
These two pairs of eyes contain the power to create and destroy the world, and they shouldn’t be weakened by using a single ninjutsu.
He observed the ball, and the feeling of being connected to his spirit made him realize that he would not need to use other ninjutsu to interrogate others in the future. This one trick was enough.
He dragged the ordinary civilian he had been observing for a long time into the alley and slapped the chakra ball into his body.
The memory of this civilian entered Hinata Yusuke’s mind, and at the same time, he temporarily became a puppet.
In order to verify whether this was true, Hinata Yusuke asked: “Tell me, what is your name?”
The man turned around mechanically, his pupils glowing with a strange blue light: “Kazama Sakano.”
“Go.” Hinata Yusuke patted his shoulder and the puppet left.
Looking at his receding back, Hinata Yusuke did not stop, but instantly left the alley and disappeared under the moonlight.
——
A few days later, outside Konoha Village
The members of Team Kai, who had just graduated from the Ninja Academy, were training. Four of them were running circles around Konoha Village.
Xiao Li’s sweat beads rolled down, reflecting tiny rays of light under the morning sun. He gritted his teeth and shouted, “Burn your youth! Neji, speed up!”
“Baiyan!” Veins bulged slightly on Hyuga Neji’s forehead, and chakra formed light blue veins around his eye sockets. “Your breath rhythm is messed up, Xiao Li.”
His voice was still steady, but also a little breathy, “Pay attention to your breathing during long-distance running.”
“You’re so long-winded!” Tiantian followed behind with difficulty, “If you have the energy, why not help me carry the scroll!”
She had a ninja tool bag full of weapons hanging around her waist, which made crisp metallic clanging sounds when she ran.
“Youth is a never-ending challenge!” Teacher Kai suddenly jumped down from the treetops, and his green tights looked very funny. “Now start running in reverse! Whoever reaches the finish line last will do an extra 1,000 push-ups!”
“Great!!!” Xiao Li was still as excited as ever, while Neji was a little speechless.
Tian Tian, ​​who was at the end, sighed, “No…”
At this time, two ninjas approached here quietly. They ambushed in the bushes outside Konoha Village. They did not pay attention to the four people in training, but stared at the gate, as if they were waiting for someone.
Hinata Yusuke appeared behind them like a ghost and released a Shinra Tensei behind them.
Shinra Tensei’s repulsive wave blew the two ninjas away like an invisible giant hand. Their bodies drew a parabola and hit the back of Tenten who was running in the opposite direction.
The sound of the metal ninja tool bag colliding mixed with the girl’s screams, and Tiantian stumbled forward. The three kunai in the ninja tool bag were knocked out and hit the tree trunk, brushing against Xiao Li’s hair.
“What’s going on?!” Xiao Li stopped suddenly. Suddenly, three kunai appeared in front of him and stabbed into the tree, which scared him.
“Enemy attack?” Ningji, who was not far from him, immediately turned around and stood in front of Lee to protect him.
The ninjas that were knocked away got up from the ground. Their eyes under the masks were full of vigilance. One of them said in a hoarse voice: “Konoha ninja? What did you do to us just now?”
As soon as these words were spoken, another ninja placed a kunai on the neck of the fallen Tenten.
“Stop talking nonsense, this is outside the main gate of Konoha, let’s leave here first.”
At this time, Kai, who had rushed to the big tree in front first, came late, and his green figure suddenly stopped five meters away.
When the sharp blade of the kunai pressed a bloody line on Tenten’s slender neck, this physical ninja known for his bravery showed hesitation for the first time.
“Don’t move.” The hostage-taker noticed Kai’s arrival, “Unless you want to see a kunai pierce her neck.”
“Damn it! Tiantian!” Xiao Li roared unwillingly.
Neji was watching every move of the two ninjas.
The two attackers took Tiantian and jumped onto the treetops, quickly fleeing into the distance.
Just as Xiao Li was about to jump up, Kai held his shoulders down.
The trembling from the Jonin’s broad palm stunned the boy. He had never seen such a heavy haze in his teacher’s eyes.
“Let’s chase!”
However, at this time, in the middle of the road several thousand meters away, Hinata Yusuke was already waiting for the two groups of people running over.
The stinging pain in his neck made Tiantian stiff all over.
She could clearly feel the sharp edge of the kunai trembling slightly with the bumps of the hijacker’s running, and cold sweat slid down her spine into the straps of the ninja tool bag at her lower back.
“Let me go!” She suddenly leaned back and hit the opponent’s ribs with her elbow. This was a counter-grappling technique.
But the ninja reacted faster. He felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and the kunai immediately pressed deeper blood marks on his skin.
“If you move again, I’ll cut off your carotid artery.” The hoarse threat came with increasing force in the throat lock.
Black mist appeared in front of Tiantian’s eyes, and the last thing he heard was a few muffled sounds – Ningci’s Byakugan should be able to lock the direction, and the speed of Teacher Gai and Xiao Li…
Bang!
The sudden feeling of weightlessness caused Tiantian’s pupils to shrink suddenly.
The hostage-taker let go without warning, causing Tiantian, who had just been passively jumping on the branch, to fall from the air.
The expected pain in her back did not come, instead a warm feeling embraced her.
When I opened my eyes again, the scattered sunlight shone on the cheek of the black-haired young man in front of me. His silver-blue eyes gave people a pure feeling.
Tiantian’s eyelashes trembled with ice crystals condensed from cold sweat. The first thing that became clear in the blurry vision was the light blue blood vessels at the end of the young man’s eyes.
Those thin blood vessels weave a light network around the silver-blue iris, as if the entire galaxy is gathered deep in the pupil.
“You…” The bloody taste in her throat made her unable to utter complete syllables, and her trachea, which was pressed by the kunai, was burning with pain.
But what made her shudder even more was the temperature of the other person’s skin – although she was clearly held in the arms of a stranger, her body felt numb as if she was soaking in hot spring water, and she couldn’t even use her fingertips.
“Breathe.” The young man’s voice seemed to come from far away, with a strange resonance. “I’m healing the wound on your neck.”
As if drawn by these words, Tiantian could suddenly clearly feel the warm chakra temperature on his neck.
There was the sound of branches breaking several dozen meters away, and other figures of Kaiban flashed among the shadows of the trees.
Every day I see Hinata Yusuke’s lips curled up in an imperceptible curve.
“What the hell are you…” Tiantian’s question was interrupted by a finger on his lips.
“I know what you want to ask, but this wound is quite deep, so don’t tell me yet.”
Tenten didn’t say anything else, just kept staring at Hinata Yusuke’s face, not knowing what he was thinking.
The three members of Kai’s team saw Hinata Yusuke holding Tenten. Neji had already noticed this from a long distance, and he also found the bodies of the two ninjas curled up on the ground.
When they arrived in front of the two, Kaifa saw the green chakra glowing in Hinata Yusuke’s hand and asked, “Is Tenten okay?”
Hinata Yusuke nodded, “It’s okay.”
Afterwards, Hinata Yusuke patted Tenten’s back and told her, “It’s healed, there’s nothing wrong.”
Tiantian was still immersed in the warm feeling just now, and suddenly she blushed when she landed.
“Thanks…”
Seeing that Tiantian was fine, Kai squatted down and checked the two curled up bodies.
“Died from a heavy punch to the heart.” Kai found that both bodies were like this, and he immediately understood in his heart that this was a master of physical skills.
“Who are you?” Kai then stood up and asked.
“My name is Yusuke Akatsuki, and I come from the Land of Rain.” Hyuga Yusuke began to introduce himself, “As you can see, I’m a medical ninja.”
“A medical ninja from the Land of Rain?” Kai frowned. “The way you killed these two ninjas is very unusual. These two ninjas are rebel ninjas from the Hidden Rock Village. They are at least at the level of Jonin.”
“But both of them died from punches to the heart, so you must be a very powerful taijutsu ninja as well,” Kai analyzed.
Hinata Yusuke nodded, “Yes, after I found them, I used the Eight Gates to kill them with one strike.”
“Eight Gates?!” Kai was surprised. This was a forbidden technique of Konoha. “Who are you?”
The sudden change in tone put all members of Kaiban on alert.
Hinata Yusuke smiled and said, “I am Tsunade’s apprentice. You don’t have to be surprised that I know the Eight Gates Ninjutsu and medical ninjutsu.”
Kai was stunned when he heard this, “Tsunade’s…apprentice? Tsunade-sama, one of the Sannin?”
“No, how do you prove that you are her apprentice?”
Hinata Yusuke shook his head, “I’m not going to prove it.”
After saying that, he walked away into the distance.
Kai stood there in a daze. After all, Hinata Yusuke was the one who saved his men, and it seemed that it was not a good idea for him to question him like that.
“Hey, hey.” So Kai immediately chased after him and bowed to Hinata Yusuke, “Thank you! Thank you for saving my lovely subordinate!”
Hinata Yusuke just waved his hand, “It’s just a small favor.”
“Kai!” Since the hostage-taking happened at the gate of Konoha Village, it was also seen by the ninja guarding the gate. After reporting it, supporting ninjas also arrived.
“Hey, Tiantian, are you okay?” The ninja who came was a ninja team that happened to be on a mission nearby. The leading ninja was a senior ninja from Konoha.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Tiantian said.
Noticing that a few more Konoha ninjas had arrived, Hinata Yusuke’s mouth curled up slightly, the first step was completed.
Chapter 20: Taking Root in Konoha Hospital (Old Version)
The name Yusuke Akatsuki thus spread to Konoha.
Tsunade’s apprentice, a master of taijutsu, and skilled in medical ninjutsu.
After his reputation had fermented for a while, Hinata Yusuke finally sat in front of the Third Hokage as he wished.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen sat behind his desk, white smoke rising from the pipe between his fingers, and his eyes behind the brim of his hat were as calm as still water.
“Akatsuki Yusuke…” The Sandaime’s voice was hoarse with the accumulation of time, “Born in the Land of Rain, Tsunade’s apprentice, these two identities put together, it seems like a character walked out of Jiraiya’s novel.”
Yusuke tightened his fingers at his side, but a casual smile appeared on his face: “Hokage-sama, you are joking. I have read Jiraiya-sensei’s novels, but compared to those exaggerated plots, I am better at stitching up the wounds of the wounded.”
“Why did you come to Konoha?” The Sandaime suddenly changed the subject. “The Rain Country has been at war for many years. Why did you come here alone instead of taking care of the wounded in the Rain Country?”
“The Hidden Rain Village created peace in the Land of Rain.” Hinata Yusuke did not hide too much, “The existence of the Akatsuki organization allowed me to leave the Land of Rain and visit Tsunade’s village.”
The ashes between the fingers of the Third Hokage fell on the wooden tabletop, but the eyes in the shadow of the hat brim were as precise as a scalpel: “Akatsuki organization?”
As he repeated the name, the sparks at the end of his pipe flickered. “From what I know, it’s a dangerous organization roaming on the edge of the ninja world.”
Of course he knew, after all, Uchiha Itachi was in that organization. Although he didn’t know much, Uchiha Itachi didn’t send any intelligence back.
“I have no say on whether Akatsuki is dangerous or not, because I have never been involved in their internal missions.” Yusuke lowered his eyes to avoid the old man’s burning gaze: “Hokage-sama should know that doctors in war never ask about the patient’s position.”
“Since I parted with Teacher Tsunade, I returned to the Land of Rain. The Hidden Rain Village stabilized the situation in the Land of Rain and protected the peace there with a high-pressure strategy. Later I learned that all this was the work of the Akatsuki organization.”
“They created a kind of peace.” He suddenly looked up, his silver-blue pupils flashing with tiny spots of light in the slowly rising smoke. “But I don’t like the practice of conquering others with strength, so I left the Rain Country and came to Konoha to see how the peace that Teacher Tsunade once said she had seen came about.”
The Third Hokage was silent for a long time. The name Akatsuki Yusuke was not on the list of any ninja village. In fact, even Hinata Yusuke could not be found.
However, the inheritance of super-powerful punches and medical ninjutsu cannot be faked.
But, if this person is a member of Akatsuki… wouldn’t that be like inviting a wolf into the house?
So, the Third Hokage began to test Hinata Yusuke.
“What information do you know about Akatsuki?”
Hinata Yusuke did not hesitate and said to the Third Hokage, “My contact with the Akatsuki organization was limited to helping the ‘Angel’ treat the wounded. I have not come into contact with other members. I only know that each of them wears a black robe with red clouds, and almost all of them are traitors from the major ninja villages.”
“As for the angel, she is a girl with purple hair, also wearing a black robe with red clouds. She seems to be the main manager of the Hidden Rain Village at present.”
“Then how do I know whether what you said is true or false?” asked the Third Hokage with narrowed eyes.
Hinata Yusuke shook his head, “I don’t have the ability to prove whether what I said is true or false, but I think it should be able to help me prove it.”
After he finished speaking, Hinata Yusuke made a seal, and a diamond-shaped mark appeared on his forehead – it was the mark of the Hundred Healings Technique.
Since Hinata Yusuke himself is a sage body and has a large amount of chakra, he has not been able to accumulate the Hundred Healings Technique, so there has been no diamond on his forehead.
The thing about this technique is that if you don’t accumulate it, there will be no mark, and you won’t be able to use the ability to super-speed regeneration and recharge your body.
“The Hundred Healings Technique? I didn’t expect Tsunade to teach you this trick.” The Third Hokage took a few puffs of his cigarette, and he was thinking in his mind how true what Yusuke Akatsuki said was.
In the end, he decided to trust the young man once because he believed in Tsunade’s ability to judge people.
So he stood up, walked around the desk, and patted Yusuke on the shoulder, “Konoha Hospital is in need of manpower all year round. If you are willing to stay, report to the medical department tomorrow.”
After making a series of arrangements, Hinata Yusuke left the Hokage Building.
The climate of the Fire Kingdom is completely different from that of the Rain Kingdom. If the Rain Kingdom is cold and damp, people will often feel cold unconsciously.
The Land of Fire is warm and peaceful, neither dry nor humid, making people want to live here.
The Third Hokage arranged accommodation for him, an apartment near the Konoha Hospital. He had to first win the trust and respect of all the medical ninjas in the Konoha Hospital on his own.
He also knew that the ninja who was observing him in the dark was the Hokage’s Anbu, and he was still in a state of distrust.
So without paying attention to the Anbu’s surveillance, Hinata Yusuke began to decorate the new residence.
After all, this is Hinata Yusuke’s first long-term residence since he left the Rain Country as a child, and this undercover mission may last for several years.
“I’m a little uncomfortable.” Hinata Yusuke felt.
Ever since he followed Hinata Chinatsu to leave the Rain Country, there has been not a single day that he did not live in one inn or another, or in one cave or another.
Even in the Hidden Rain Village, Hinata Yusuke rarely stayed in his room. Besides, there was actually no desire to decorate that place.
The day passed quickly and the new residence was decorated.
The next day, Hinata Yusuke reported to the medical department.
In the early morning of Konoha Hospital, the sunlight shines through the glass curtain wall and onto the smooth ground.
Hinata Yusuke walked through the corridor under the guidance of the nurse and headed straight for the medical department office.
Pushing open the door, the room was filled with a faint smell of disinfectant. A middle-aged medical ninja was sitting at his desk sorting documents. When he saw someone coming in, he put down the documents in his hand and looked up.
“Hello, my name is Yusuke Xiaofeng, and I’m reporting to the medical department today.” Hinata Yusuke spoke politely, his voice gentle and steady.
The middle-aged ninja stood up, a friendly smile on his face, and extended his hand and said: “Welcome to Konoha Hospital, my name is Nakamura Emi.”
After shaking hands with Hinata Yusuke, Nakamura Emi introduced Hinata Yusuke to the general situation of the hospital.
“I heard from Hokage that you are Lady Tsunade’s apprentice?” Nakamura Emi asked as she led him out.
“Well, yes, have you seen my teacher?” Hinata Yusuke asked, and from her tone it seemed that she knew him.
Nakamura Emi nodded. “During the Second Ninja World War, I was still very young. At that time, I fought with everyone in the medical team led by Tsunade-sama.”
Hinata Yusuke nodded. He was surprised that this woman was actually a medical ninja who participated in the Second Ninja World War.
“This is the diagnosis area, where a large number of injured people come for treatment every day. Over there is the treatment area, which is divided into different areas according to the severity of the injuries. The pharmacy is on the second floor, and the medical ninjutsu training room is on the basement floor.” Nakamura Emi said as she led Hinata Yusuke to walk around the various areas.
When they reached a ward, Nakamura Emi stopped and said, “This is a seriously injured patient who just arrived. You might as well try to diagnose him.”
There is already a doctor beside the seriously injured patient, diagnosing him.
Hinata Yusuke walked into the ward and approached the ninja lying on the bed. He saw that his face was pale and his body was wrapped in layers of bandages.
He approached the bedside and gently placed his hands on the patient, letting his chakra flow into the patient’s body like a gurgling stream, sensing the injuries.
After a moment, he stood up and said in an orderly manner: “Three ribs are broken, internal bleeding, and the right tibia is broken. The most serious part is the internal bleeding. Surgery is needed immediately.”
Nakamura Emi’s eyes flashed with approval, and she nodded and said, “The diagnosis is accurate. It seems that Tsunade-sama’s teachings have indeed benefited you a lot.”
Immediately, under the command of Emi Nakamura, the operation began immediately.
Hinata Yusuke only reported today because he had just made a diagnosis, so Nakamura Emi did not let him directly participate in the operation.
Then, Nakamura Emi brought Hinata Yusuke to the conference room where a dozen medical ninjas gathered.
“Everyone, today we welcome a new colleague – Yusuke Akatsuki. He is the apprentice of Lady Tsunade and has high attainments in medical ninjutsu and physical skills.” Nakamura Emi introduced to everyone.
Everyone applauded to welcome him. Seeing that the newcomer was a young and handsome ninja, a young female medical ninja smiled and said, “If you have any problems in the future, there will be experts to help you.”
Hinata Yusuke smiled modestly and responded to everyone’s enthusiasm.
Afterwards, Nakamura Emi handed Hinata Yusuke a work schedule and said, “Hokage has given you a week off. He said that you should go around Konoha Village this week and get a feel for the new environment.”
“Then follow this schedule and familiarize yourself with the work of each department. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.”
Hinata Yusuke took the schedule and nodded. He really wanted to travel around Konoha Village first and didn’t want to start working right away.
Hinata Yusuke thought this was very good about the Third Hokage.
After getting the schedule, Nakamura Emi let him leave.
The sunshine of Konoha made him relax completely.
He decided to fill his stomach first. He heard that the snacks in Konoha Village were unique.
Strolling along the street, you will see a wide variety of shops.
The air was filled with the aroma of various foods, intertwined together, making the glutton in his stomach rumble.
Not far away, a lot of people gathered in front of a stall selling roasted dumplings. The dumplings were roasted on charcoal fire, sizzling with oil, and the surface was an attractive caramel color. The stall owner skillfully brushed the sauce on them and sprinkled a layer of sesame seeds on them. Just looking at them made people drool.
Hinata Yusuke also came over and bought a skewer of grilled dango. He took a bite and the soft and sticky dango spread in his mouth, and the sweet taste instantly filled his mouth. The salty and fragrant sauce blended perfectly with the sweet and sticky dango, leaving a lasting aftertaste.
He continued to stroll around while eating grilled dumplings.
Before, Uchiha Itachi had never talked to him about what fun things there were in Konoha Village, but Uchiha Shisui had mentioned it.
“It seems there is a place called something…Ichiraku Ramen.” Hinata Yusuke remembered this place, but didn’t know how to get there, so he asked a villager.
After learning the specific address, Hinata Yusuke went straight to Ichiraku Ramen, where he was attracted by the rich aroma of bone soup wafting from the store.
So he walked into the store.
“Hello! Welcome!” At this time, the hand-typing uncle was in the store.
Hinata Yusuke also greeted, “Hello!” and then ordered a bowl of signature tonkotsu ramen.
After a while, the steaming ramen was served. The milky white soup exuded a mellow aroma. Large slices of barbecued pork were spread on the chewy noodles, and paired with tender green chopped green onions and half a soft-boiled egg, the color was tempting.
He picked up the chopsticks, picked up a handful of noodles, and slurped it into his mouth. The noodles were smooth and chewy, and the soup was delicious and mellow. Every bite made him feel extremely satisfied.
“It’s really good. It seems that Shisui didn’t frame me. The ramen in this place is really good.”
Hinata Yusuke chatted with Shouda for a while, mainly praising him for his good ramen, and also asked him how ramen was made.
Unexpectedly, the hand-held device would tell him how ramen is made without hesitation, which made Hinata Yusuke look at him with admiration.
Chapter 21: Teaching Hinata Hyuga on the Riverbank (Old Version)
Konoha Village is very large, so giving Hinata Yusuke a week to travel around is indeed a consideration.
The day passed quickly, and before we knew it, the sun was setting, and the sky was dyed orange-red.
Hinata Yusuke sat by the river, sorting out his feelings for the whole day.
Yusuke leaned against a big tree on the river bank, his fingertips unconsciously stroking the grass on the ground. The orange and yellow color of the leaves glowed warmly in the twilight.
“Soft Fist Technique – Eight Diagrams Empty Palm!”
A clear shout was heard with a hint of trembling, followed by the sound of chakra hitting the water.
Yusuke opened his eyes and saw a girl standing on the shallows with a young man who looked like a bodyguard standing next to her.
She was wearing a black training suit, and her frail figure trembled slightly in the darkening light.
He transformed his hands into palms to practice physical skills, but his unstable force caused chakra to explode at his fingertips, startling several fish.
“The Hyuga clan…” Since the Byakugan was indeed very obvious, Yusuke recognized the family of these two people at a glance.
He now had a strange feeling, as this was the first time he met a Hyuga person in Konoha Village.
Then, Hyuga Yusuke’s chakra spread, and the two Hyuga ninjas were included in the perception range.
“This girl’s chakra is indeed a little weak. When I was her age, I had already opened five of the Eight Gates. But the Hinata next to her is okay.”
“Guardians…the branch family and the main family?” According to Hinata Chinatsu, she is a member of the branch family. If she was born in Konoha Village, she would also be cursed with the caged bird seal.
So he used his Rinnegan to look at the two people in the distance. The young man Hinata was wearing a forehead protector, and there was indeed a cold chakra lingering on his forehead.
There was no point in just observing like this, so Hinata Yusuke put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked over to the two of them.
“If you want to practice Bagua Kongzhang well, the key is not how much chakra you use to push the air, but whether the chakra is used accurately enough.” Yusuke squatted down, casually broke off a thin reed, and drew three arcs on the sand on the river beach.
“Soft fists emphasize ‘breaking the surface with a point’, and Bagua Kongzhang is especially true.” He tapped the center of the sand painting with his fingertips. “This first arc is the movement of chakra in the body, and the second arc is about manipulating chakra…”
The girl took a half step back in panic, and Hinata was a little flustered when she saw the stranger.
The young man standing beside her suddenly stepped forward, his palm already pressing on the kunai bag at his waist, “Who are you? Why are you so familiar with my Hyuga secret technique?”
When Yusuke looked up, he had put on a casual smile, his fingertips unconsciously stroking the reed stalks: “My name is Yusuke Akatsuki, a medical ninja who just arrived in Konoha. I also studied Taijutsu for a period of time under the guidance of Teacher Tsunade.”
“And I happen to have studied the Hyuga’s soft fist.”
He pronounced the word “Tsunade” clearly on purpose, and saw out of the corner of his eye that the young man’s grip on the kunai loosened a bit – it seemed that the title of the Three Ninjas was still very useful.
“Oh?” Hearing Tsunade’s name, the young man became less vigilant, but he did not believe Hinata Yusuke’s one-sided words.
But Hinata Yusuke didn’t care about this, he just continued paddling on the river beach.
“This third arc is the practice of using a point to push the surface.” As he said this, Hinata Yusuke raised his hand and used the Bagua Empty Palm without accumulating any strength. While knocking the big tree on the other side of the river backwards with its leaves flying backwards, a clear palm mark was left on the trunk.
“Find the pushing point of the air.” He looked at the girl with fear in her eyes with a smile. Seeing that she seemed to dislike such contact, he sighed and looked at the young man next to him.
“It’s about feeling, not brute force.”
The young man’s hand never left the ninja tool bag. He did not look at Hinata Yusuke, but instead fixed his eyes on the deep palm mark on the other side of the river.
“Your Eight Trigrams Palm is very much in the style of our Hyuga Gentle Fist, but I still wonder why Tsunade-sama’s apprentice is so proficient in the secret techniques of our Hyuga family?”
Hinata Yusuke smiled faintly and threw the reed into the river. “One can master all kinds of taijutsu. If you understand steel fist, you will understand soft fist. Similarly, if you practice soft fist to the extreme, you will not reject steel fist.”
The girl quietly took a half step forward, mustered up a little courage, and looked into Hinata Yusuke’s eyes: “Um, that… the third arc you just mentioned…” She twisted the cuffs of her training clothes with her fingertips, and her ears were red. “Does it mean to imagine the air as water?”
At the moment of looking at each other, Hinata Yusuke felt a blood connection, which was sensed by his Rinnegan.
Hinata Yusuke was a little surprised. It seemed that this little girl’s identity was not ordinary.
He also found Hinata’s statement that air was like water novel.
“You are very perceptive. It seems you have the sense of soft fist.”
Hinata Yusuke’s original intention was to push the surface a little bit, to hit the air as if it were a wall. This was actually something that was discovered after practicing steel fist for a long time.
In a head-on boxing match, sometimes holding back a little can have a better effect.
The girl said that air is like water, and it seems that she has her own understanding of it.
“You can also imagine it as threading a needle. Chakra is the needle, and the air is the invisible thread. Isn’t your soft fist Baguazhang like inserting needles into the opponent’s meridians one by one?” Hinata Yusuke said with a smile.
The young man finally removed his hand from the kunai bag, but still stood in front of Hinata: “I am Hyuga Jin, and I am Hinata-sama’s bodyguard.” He nodded and saluted, but his tone was still reserved, “Thank you for teaching Hinata-sama.”
“Hinata Hyuga?” Yusuke looked at the shy little girl.
Hinata replied softly.
“Let’s meet again later, but I don’t want to see you at work again.” Hinata Yusuke joked, and then without stopping, he patted Hinata Jin’s shoulder and left the river straight away.
“Yusuke Akatsuki…” The young man remembered this name. This was also a variable today and he needed to report it to Hiashi Hinata.
Hinata Yusuke was not low-key at all when he was undercover in Konoha Village this time. On the contrary, he was quite high-profile on the second day of his arrival.
The incident of him teaching boxing by the river was reported to the Third Hokage by the Anbu, who said it was a trivial matter.
Hyuga Jin reported this to Hyuga Hiashi, and the Hyuga clan’s reactions were very different.
After bringing Hyuga Hinata home, Hyuga Jin knelt in front of the bed and reported everything he saw and heard on the riverbank to Hyuga Hiashi.
The candlelight on the desk cast a swaying shadow on the screen, making the wrinkles between Ri Zu’s brows deepen a little.
“Bagua Empty Palm…” Rizu recalled the scene when his father taught him soft fist. What his father said about “breaking the surface with a point” was actually not practical.
“Bagua Kongzhang is actually about pushing the surface with a point. Xiaofeng Yusuke’s understanding of soft fist is really deep.”
“Master clan leader,” Hyuga Jin said, “this person calls himself a medical ninja, but he is so familiar with the secret techniques of our clan…”
Hyuga Hiashi shook his head. The bloodline of their clan had not yet flowed out, and since the Hyuga boxing skills were so well mastered, it was very likely that he was taught by a Hyuga clan member.
After thinking for a while, Hiashi finally spoke, “Check his background. If there is no problem, I will invite him to be a guest here – in the name of ‘Exchange of Physical Techniques’.”
After parting on the riverbank in the twilight, Hinata’s palms could still feel the touch of sand.
When she followed Hinata Jin back to the main family residence, it was already dusk. The lanterns on the stone road swayed in the wind, stretching her shadow very long.
The wrinkled fabric at the cuffs rubbed against her palms, and she was still thinking about the arc drawn by the reed on the sand – it turned out that the Bagua Kongzhang technique was not a rigid formula, but a natural feeling like the flow of water.
Hinata Jin went ahead to report to her father. She stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the silver-plate full moon reflected on the surface of the pond, and suddenly remembered the metaphor of threading a needle that the man had mentioned.
“Lady Hinata, the clan leader invites you over.” The maid said softly.
She hurriedly straightened her clothes and went to her father’s room.
The moment I pushed open the sliding door of the Japanese-style room, in the light of the candlelight, the figure of my father Hinata Hiashi cast a majestic silhouette on the screen. Hinata Jin was kneeling in front of my father.
What they talked about during that time was nothing more than what happened on the training ground, and she actually didn’t want to talk about these things.
She lacks confidence, has a weak personality, is easily shy, and is not willing to take over as the clan leader.
He couldn’t be like his brother Neji, who had such lofty ambitions when he was young. Although Neji now has lost half his soul because of the caged bird.
That night, Hinata Hyuga gained a deeper understanding of the gentle fist, and from her conversation with her father, she learned that it seemed that she was going to invite that person to visit her home.
Little Hyuga Hinata was tied down by her family, feeling like a bird in a cage. There was actually no difference between the main family and the branch family. It was just that one had a curse seal and the other did not.
Hinata Yusuke on the other hand doesn’t care about that. He is enjoying his comfortable life.
However, there was one person that he still cared about, and that was Itachi Uchiha’s younger brother, Sasuke Uchiha.
In the past few years, Sasuke stayed in Konoha Village as the only survivor of the Uchiha clan.
Hinata Yusuke knew that the Uchiha Itachi clan extermination was pushed by Afei and the other two, and that this was because the Uchiha might rebel.
Seeing so many people living peacefully in Konoha Village, Hinata Yusuke began to understand what Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi wanted to protect.
They are not trapped by the name of the Uchiha clan, but care about the happiness of the majority of people.
“But Itachi is still too extreme.” Hinata Yusuke sighed.
But Hinata Yusuke doesn’t understand now. Uchiha Itachi hopes that Sasuke can replace his eyes and achieve the eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, so that he can fight against Uchiha Madara who is planning something behind the scenes.
He has borne this infamy for the sake of the ninja world, and he truly lives up to the name of a ninja.
But everything is not black and white, and Uchiha Itachi also knows that merits cannot offset mistakes. Those innocent Uchiha clan members who died tragically are the demons in his heart that he can never escape.
Chapter 22 Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto (Old Version)
Hinata Yusuke is not a person who seeks stability, and he is not used to doing nothing these days.
So he went fishing in the river, trying to regain his peace of mind and body in this way.
As the float of the fishing rod swayed gently on the water, Hinata Yusuke was staring at the crows perched on the treetops on the opposite bank in a daze.
“Itachi Uchiha’s Crow-style Substitution Technique is really impressive. Come to think of it, I don’t know how to use a Substitution Technique yet. I should learn one to save my life.” Hinata Yusuke thought.
He was on the bank of a large river built by Konoha Village, and this seemed to be the edge of the Uchiha clan’s original territory.
It was evening and the Ninja School was over.
Hinata Yusuke caught a glimpse of a black-haired boy walking towards them with a school bag on his back out of the corner of his eye.
At this moment, the float of the fishing rod suddenly sank. Hinata Yusuke shook his wrist lightly, and the silver-scaled carp jumped out of the water with its tail swung. The splashing water shattered into gold foil in the sunset.
He untied the fishing line neatly, but his eyes remained on the black-haired boy – he was walking slowly along the river bank with his hands in his pockets and a look of indifference on his face.
He spoke as the boy passed by Hinata Yusuke.
“Uchiha Sasuke?” Yusuke carefully put the fish into the bucket, speaking in a very soft voice, as if he was afraid to scare away the birds on the branches.
Uchiha Sasuke frowned, as if he didn’t expect this person to call him.
He knew that as a survivor of the Uchiha clan, almost everyone in the village knew him, Uchiha Sasuke, and he and Uzumaki Naruto shared the strange looks in the village.
“Is there something wrong?” Sasuke stopped and turned to look at Hinata Yusuke.
In his eyes, Hinata Yusuke had no ninja forehead protector and nothing to prove his ninja identity. He was just an ordinary person sitting by the river fishing.
But this ordinary person’s eyes are brighter than those of ordinary people.
“It’s okay, I’ll treat you to some fish, do you want to eat it?” Hinata Yusuke sat on the ground, picked up the bucket with one hand, and showed him today’s catch.
Anyone who is chatted like this by a stranger will think that this person is sick.
Uchiha Sasuke was no exception. He just thought that this man had a problem with his brain, so he prepared to leave.
Hinata Yusuke looked at him, “I know Uchiha Shisui.”
Sasuke’s footsteps suddenly stopped where they were, the evening wind blew up his hair, “So what? Many people in this village knew Uchiha Shisui, but he still died.”
But hearing Shisui’s name still made his hands in his trouser pockets clench into fists.
After all, when they were young, Shisui was also his good brother, although his position in his heart was nothing compared to Itachi’s.
Hinata Yusuke suddenly jumped into the river, pulled up a piece of water grass from the river, and skillfully took out a fish from the bucket and tied it up.
Uchiha Sasuke was shocked by his behavior. Before he jumped into the water, he thought he was just an ordinary person. When he was about to save him, he felt Hinata Yusuke’s chakra.
“Tsk, it turns out to be a ninja.” Surprised by his own slowness and stupidity, Uchiha Sasuke stopped where he was and watched what he was going to do.
Hinata Yusuke returned to the shore and handed the tied fish to Sasuke, “This is for you.”
Sasuke did not accept the fish from Hinata Yusuke, but just stood there with his hands in his pockets, “No need.”
Hinata Yusuke pulled his hand out of his pocket and handed the fish to him.
Sasuke, who had no time to react, suddenly widened his eyes. A feeling of oppression suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant.
“Go back and cook the fish. Shisui and I are good friends.” After Hinata Yusuke handed the fish to Sasuke, he picked up the bucket and left that place.
Sasuke was alone, disheveled in the wind, looking at his receding back, silent for a long time.
There are always such nonsensical people who do unexpected things. Sasuke simply carried the fish and walked home, but he could never forget the suppression that Hinata Yusuke showed in an instant.
Carrying a fishing rod and a bucket of water, Hinata Yusuke walked towards home towards the sunset. He planned to cook a fish in a pot tonight.
After all, we used to roast food on tree branches when we were outdoors, and now that we have a pot, we must try the common method.
What he didn’t expect was that a dejected, yellow-haired boy came towards him.
Hinata Yusuke looked at the beard on his face and the profound feeling that was revealed without him having to deliberately perceive it.
He confirmed that this kid was his undercover mission target, the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
To confirm whether it was accurate, he used the Rinnegan to explore and found a huge source of chakra near his dantian, which was stronger than any source he had ever seen before, even surpassing the chakra that Kaguya had sealed into his body.
“Is it really this kid…” Seeing his sad look, Hinata Yusuke stopped.
Naruto kicked the stones on the roadside with his head down. The zipper of his orange jacket was half open, revealing the white sweatshirt with a swirl pattern underneath.
His shadow was stretched out by the setting sun, like a flattened balloon, and even the ends of his hair looked listless.
Hinata Yusuke stopped three steps in front of him, and the carp in the bucket swung its tail, splashing water and leaving tiny water marks on the stone slab at Naruto’s feet.
“Do you need help?” Hinata Yusuke asked, “You look more listless than the fish I caught.”
As if surprised by the sudden question, Uzumaki Naruto asked in confusion, “Who are you? Aren’t you afraid of me?”
Hinata Yusuke was a little surprised to hear his words, “Who are you? Do I need to be afraid of you?”
“My name is Uzumaki Naruto.” The current Uzumaki Naruto is still the same person who everyone thinks is a plague god when they see him.
“What’s wrong with Uzumaki Naruto? My name is Akatsuki Yusuke.” Hinata Yusuke said speechlessly.
“They all call me Demon Fox…” Now, except for his friends in the Ninja School who are nice to him and the Third Hokage who is also nice to him, almost all the foul-mouthed villagers call him Demon Fox.
“It seems that you are in a bad mood, maybe it has something to do with being called a fox demon again.” Hinata Yusuke asked.
“yes…”
Seeing him like this, Hinata Yusuke briefly recalled the information related to the Nine-Tails.
As I recall, eleven years ago, the Nine-Tails wreaked havoc in Konoha Village, killing many ninjas, including the Fourth Hokage.
As for why the Nine-Tails rebelled, the Akatsuki organization did not record it. However, all the major ninja villages had their own guesses, and their intelligence agencies almost all pointed the finger at the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan.
After all, the Sharingan has a natural suppressive effect on the tailed beasts, and that night, the Uchiha clan ninjas seemed to have made no contribution to controlling the Nine-Tails.
The figure of Afei suddenly flashed in Hinata Yusuke’s mind. Uchiha Madara might also be behind this.
Maybe the Uchiha clan’s extermination was planned since A Fei’s time.
Then did the villagers take their anger out on this kid?
“I’m a ‘newcomer’ who just moved to Konoha.” Yusuke deliberately emphasized the word “newcomer” and tapped the edge of the bucket with his fingertips. “I caught a few fish today, but I’m worried that I can’t finish them all by myself – do you want to be a food taster?”
Naruto’s Adam’s apple rolled as he looked at the fish in the bucket, imagining all sorts of fish feasts in his mind.
“good!”
Because Uzumaki Naruto has a special identity, Hinata Yusuke first asked him to help him process the fish by the river and taught him how to process a fish that was about to be put into the pot.
Naruto often grills fish for himself, so he knows to remove the scales and take out the internal organs.
But I have never had such an experience when cooking fish at home.
The Anbu on the side watched the whole process. Due to Uzumaki Naruto’s special identity, he had to report to the Third Hokage.
So he created a shadow clone to report to the Third Hokage, while he continued to monitor Hinata Yusuke.
“You said he had contact with Sasuke and Naruto today?” The Third Hokage was speechless. Konoha Village is so big, and this kid had contact with three next-generation people with special identities in just a few days?
“Yes, but every time it was by the river, so it can’t be said to be intentional. For example, this time Sasuke and Naruto happened to be taking this road home.” The Anbu reported truthfully.
The Third Hokage pondered for a moment. Although it seemed to be a coincidence at the moment, ninjas could not believe in coincidences.
But this kid didn’t do anything out of the ordinary.
“He said that he knew Uchiha Shisui, right?” asked the Third Hokage.
“A mission? Or…”
The Third Hokage was actually very relieved that there was someone who could treat Uzumaki Naruto as a normal person and take care of the Uchiha orphans, but these two things were done by one person.
Is it just out of kindness…? The Third Hokage sighed.
Finally he decided to go to Hinata Yusuke’s house tonight and try this boy again.
The other side.
After processing the fish, Hinata Yusuke took Uzumaki Naruto home.
Along the way he could feel the gazes of the people around him looking at Naruto, but it seemed that because some people were willing to accept him, Naruto did not feel the gazes around him were irritating at all this time.
On the contrary he was very happy.
Hinata Yusuke told Naruto not to help and just watch from the side.
At this time, there was a knock on the door.
Hinata Yusuke asked Naruto to open the door, and what Naruto saw was the old face of the Third Hokage.
However, this time the Third Hokage did not wear the hat that symbolized the Hokage. If people around him didn’t know that he was the Hokage, they would just think he was an ordinary old man.
“Grandpa Sandaime! Why are you here!” Naruto was surprised and happy, because the Sandaime Hokage was one of the few people who accepted him.
“Oh, Naruto, you are here too. I heard that Yusuke was going to cook fish, so I thought of coming here to have a free meal.” The third generation replied with a smile.
Hinata Yusuke wiped the water stains on his hands and walked out of the kitchen. When someone came, he already knew that it was the Third Hokage who came.
However, he did not have any ill intentions now, so he was not afraid of the arrival of the Third Hokage.
“Welcome, Sandaime-sama.” Yusuke deliberately used the honorific, but deliberately omitted the word “Hokage”, and raised a teasing arc at the corner of his mouth, “It seems that Konoha’s intelligence network is denser than the fishing line on my fishing rod. They even know how many people can eat the fish I catch.”
The Sandai narrowed his eyes and smiled, with the cunning of a veteran ninja hidden in his wrinkles: “Young man, you have already become familiar with the villagers after moving here for a few days.”
Hinata Yusuke smiled and said, “I felt sorry for this child, so I wanted to show some concern for him. After all, I am a war orphan, and I have similar experiences to Naruto.”
The aroma of fish oil wafting from the kitchen mixed with the spicy taste of ginger slices swirled in the air. Hinata Yusuke quickly apologized to the Third Hokage and asked him and Naruto to go to the table in the living room and wait first, as the pot on the fire could not wait for anyone.
Although Hinata Yusuke in the kitchen was cooking fish at home for the first time, his experience of living outdoors for many years made him very familiar with this dish.
Although I was not very skilled in using the spatula at first, I gradually mastered how to use the kitchen utensil.
Several fish dishes were quickly served.
Chapter 23 A Dinner (Old Version)
Hinata Yusuke brought the steaming dishes to the table. The fried fish with golden sauce shone attractively under the light, and the steamed fish was sprinkled with emerald green onion shreds and emitted wisps of white mist.
Naruto could no longer hold back, his eyes fixed on the plate, his Adam’s apple rolling up and down.
The Third Hokage looked at the table full of dishes, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, “I didn’t expect that you are such a good cook at such a young age.”
Hinata Yusuke smiled and said, “The easiest meat to find outside is fish. Although I don’t often cook in a kitchen like this, I often eat fish in the wild.” As he said that, he served Naruto a large bowl of rice and put the fattest piece of fish into his bowl.
“Try it. If it doesn’t suit your taste, try a different method next time.”
Naruto couldn’t wait to take a bite. The tender fish meat spread in his mouth, and the sweet and sour sauce stimulated his taste buds. He widened his eyes and exclaimed incoherently: “Delicious! So delicious! Much better than the fish I grilled before!”
The Third Hokage also picked up a piece of steamed fish with chopsticks, tasted it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.
“This steamed fish may seem simple, but it actually requires careful attention to heat and seasoning. The fish is steamed just right, retaining its delicate texture without any fishy smell.” The Third Hokage put down his chopsticks, his eyes full of admiration, “The control of heat and the proportion of seasonings are both very good. It seems that you are very talented in cooking, just like in spiritual practice.”
He picked up the teacup and took a sip, the aroma of tea and the freshness of fish intertwined in his mouth. “However, this fried fish surprised me even more. The skin is crispy and golden, but the inside is still tender and smooth. The sour and sweet sauce blends well with the deliciousness of the fish. I guess the oil temperature and time must be controlled very accurately during frying to achieve such a crispy outside and tender inside effect.
Hinata Yusuke smiled and nodded. He didn’t say much, just ate his meal normally.
At the dinner table, Naruto’s wolfing down of food was in stark contrast to the Third Hokage’s elegant eating style. Hinata Yusuke just ate quietly, occasionally adding more food to Naruto’s plate.
The Third Hokage and Hinata Yusuke didn’t eat much, so they put down their chopsticks almost at the same time.
“Yusuke, are you used to staying in Konoha these days?” The Third Hokage asked casually, picking up the barley tea prepared by Hinata Yusuke.
“Thank you for your care, Sandaime. It is much more comfortable than I imagined.” Hinata Yusuke replied.
“Hey, there was a young man named Uchiha Shisui in my Anbu. He was one of my most admired ninjas and a rare genius.” The Third Hokage stroked the edge of the teacup, and his voice seemed to float from the depths of time, “What a pity…”
Hinata Yusuke noticed that his eyes were indeed full of regret, and he also knew why the third generation suddenly mentioned Shisui.
“We have had some exchanges with Shisui before. He is indeed a man of extraordinary talent. It is hard to imagine that such a pair of powerful eyes could escape the fate of being taken away.”
“Oh?” The Sandai keenly caught the loophole in Hinata Yusuke’s words, “Did his eyes get taken away?”
“Hey, a guy wrapped in bandages. He didn’t tell me who he was and I didn’t ask any further.” Hinata Yusuke’s tone was so flat as if he was talking about air.
He had long known that Konoha was a place that was sunny and peaceful on the surface, but also had a mature and dark interior.
The Hokage who is in charge of peace and the leader of the root of darkness are not necessarily of the same mind.
Hinata Yusuke hates Danzo, so he doesn’t mind adding fuel to the fire.
At this moment, the air in the room seemed to freeze instantly.
The Third Hokage tightened his grip on the teacup slightly, and a barely perceptible sharpness flashed in his cloudy pupils.
Naruto was still immersed in the delicious food, completely unaware that the atmosphere at the dinner table had quietly changed.
“The guy wrapped in bandages?” The Third Hokage’s voice was low and slow, “Are you sure? Shisui never mentioned this to me before he died.”
“Sandaime-sama, how could he possibly tell you? The moment he lost his eyes, he thought there was only one way to go.” Hinata Yusuke shrugged, “And I have to correct you on one thing.”
“Oh?” The Third Hokage asked in confusion. Hinata Yusuke seemed to be more complicated than he had imagined and knew more things.
“There is no such thing as a lifetime.”
This sentence made the Third Hokage think for a long time, and it was not until Naruto’s belly was full that he reacted.
The teacup in the Third Hokage’s hand swayed gently, and the amber tea rippled slightly, reflecting the thoughts surging in his eyes.
Hinata Yusuke’s words “there is no such thing as a life” were like a heavy hammer, hitting the most secret corner of his heart.
He knew too well what Uchiha Shisui’s death meant, and he also understood that there were too many shameful secrets of Konoha behind it.
“What do you mean?” The Third Hokage’s voice was kept deliberately steady, but his vigilance could not be concealed.
“I’m a medical ninja.” Hinata Yusuke folded his arms across his chest and leaned back in his chair, a playful light flowing in his silver-blue pupils, “And I’m a dedicated medical ninja.”
Naruto took a big sip of tea and finally swallowed the food in his mouth. Although he didn’t quite understand what the two were talking about, he also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and asked in a low voice: “Grandpa Sandai, what are you talking about? What is Shisui?”
The Third Hokage looked at Hinata Yusuke deeply, then smiled and said to Naruto: “Naruto, that is a very powerful ninja and a hero of Konoha.”
“More powerful than the Fourth Hokage!?” Upon hearing the hero’s title, Uzumaki Naruto’s eyes lit up with longing.
“Hahaha, they are all heroes. It’s hard to tell who is more powerful.” The Third Hokage touched Uzumaki Naruto’s head and laughed.
Hinata Yusuke looked at Naruto and asked, “Naruto, what is your dream?”
“Become Hokage and let everyone recognize me!” Naruto clenched his fists, with a determined light flashing in his eyes.
Hinata Yusuke stared at the fiery light in Naruto’s eyes, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his lips, “What a great dream. But Naruto, do you know what it means to become a Hokage?”
This boy looks a bit like Yahiko!
Naruto scratched his head, but his expression remained firm, “I know! The Hokage is to protect Konoha Village and everyone! And to make the village better so that everyone can be happy!”
The Third Hokage listened quietly, a gratified smile on his face, his old eyes full of expectations for Naruto.
The atmosphere at the dinner table became relaxed again, although Hinata Yusuke knew much more than he imagined, and Naruto’s future was full of unknowns.
But looking at Naruto’s hopeful eyes, he felt more confident about the future of Konoha.
After dinner, the Third Hokage and Naruto left Hinata Yusuke’s house together.
Before leaving, the Third Hokage said to Hinata Yusuke meaningfully: “Sometimes, the strength of one person is not enough. It takes more righteous ninjas to stand together before peace can be truly achieved.”
Hinata Yusuke knew that the Third Hokage, Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi wanted to protect the peace of Konoha, and they wanted to avoid war.
So sacrificing a small number of people seems to have become a necessary choice.
But Hinata Yusuke knew that Danzo took Shisui’s eyes not out of a desire for peace, but out of his desire for powerful strength.
To put it bluntly, it’s just selfishness.
The Sandaime Hokage went straight back to his home. During this meal, he at least knew that Hinata Yusuke seemed to have no ill will towards Naruto.
Uchiha Shisui did not die, but was saved by Hyuga Yusuke.
Why didn’t he return to Konoha? Maybe because he didn’t trust Danzo or something.
Danzo took away Uchiha Shisui’s Mangekyō Sharingan. What on earth did he want to do? The roots of Konoha are becoming more and more restless.
But what else could he do? He believed Hyuga Yusuke’s one-sided words and went to Danzo to argue. He knew very well that Uchiha Shisui’s eyes were the strongest illusion, Kotoamatsukami.
Although he believed Hinata Yusuke, Danzo was the one who took Shisui’s eyes.
An owl’s cry was heard outside the window. The Third Hokage stood up and opened the window. The moonlight poured in, illuminating the portraits of successive Hokage on the wall.
The easy-going nature of the First Hokage, the sternness of the Second Hokage…now they have all become faded shadows on the wall.
He suddenly remembered what the second generation said: “The value of a ninja lies not in strength, but in the will to protect.”
But when protecting requires sacrificing companions and allowing darkness to grow, where should this will go?
The Sandaime is at the center of a vortex of power, and any move he makes will easily cause a chain reaction of collapse. Perhaps in his position, the best option is to wait and see.
That night, at the Uchiha clan’s home.
Uchiha Sasuke took out the fish given to him by Hinata Yusuke and thought about what to do with it.
He picked up a kitchen knife and cut the fish horizontally without removing the scales or internal organs.
A wet piece of paper fell into the fish’s stomach.
Sasuke picked up the note, the words on it were still vaguely discernible.
“How to make grilled fish…” Uchiha Sasuke was speechless. How could this person stuff this thing into the fish’s stomach? Can’t he just give it to him directly?
“poor.”
Sasuke curled his lips, threw the note aside, and continued to worry about the fish.
He followed the steps written on the note, carried the two pieces of fish to the corner of the yard, and imitated the way the tribesmen grilled meat in his memory, picking up some dry branches and making a small pile.
But when he took out a tinder and tried to light it, the branch only emitted wisps of blue smoke and wouldn’t catch fire.
A thin layer of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. Sasuke gritted his teeth and simply made a seal: “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
The blazing flames instantly engulfed the branches, the fire spread faster than one could imagine. Sasuke hurriedly skewered the fish on the branches and stretched them over the fire, but forgot to control the distance.
The flames greedily licked the fish meat, and the skin quickly turned black, emitting a pungent burnt smell.
Sasuke was frantically adjusting his position, but accidentally, the fish fell into the fire.
“Damn it!” Sasuke went crazy.
His first attempt at grilling fish ended in failure.
Chapter 24: Meet Kaiban Again (Old Version)
On this day, before Hinata Yusuke went to work at Konoha Hospital, there was a knock on the door.
Hinata Yusuke opened the door and the person who came in was the civilian he had controlled before.
Hinata Yusuke took out the chakra ball from his body at the door, and then turned his body backwards.
“Thank you, you did a great job.”
After closing the door, Hinata Yusuke praised, although the person outside might never know that Hinata Yusuke said this, and would never know what he did.
In fact, there are only two things. One is to go to the underground exchange to spread the news that a bounty target will appear at the gate of Konoha, and the other is to spread the story of Hinata Yusuke saving people in Konoha.
Hinata Yusuke was in a good mood after everything was settled. He didn’t waste too much time at home and went to the Ninja Hospital.
He followed Nakamura Emi and began to familiarize himself with the departments, starting with the emergency department.
He had just changed into his work clothes when he heard chaotic footsteps coming from the direction of the emergency department – three ninjas were running wildly carrying a stretcher. The companion on the stretcher had half of an Iwagakure kunai stuck in his abdomen, and his green ninja vest was soaked with blood.
Hinata Yusuke frowned, “Isn’t it worthy of being the emergency department?”
He quickly got into work mode.
As the most powerful medical ninja in the emergency room, Hinata Yusuke directly took over the treatment of this ninja.
“Penetrating wound on the right abdomen, bleeding in the liver!” Hinata Yusuke knew the man’s injury condition with just a glance of the Samsara Eye, and green chakra flowed through the patient’s body like water.
“Is it still poisonous?” Hinata Yusuke sighed. Fortunately, this guy met him.
Many people still sacrificed their lives in peacetime, which is something that the Konoha villagers living in a peaceful area do not know.
Each ninja treated them one by one. Fortunately, it was still a peaceful time and most of the people who came to the emergency room only had minor injuries and illnesses.
There was only one small incident on the first day of treatment, which was the visit of Kaiban.
Seeing that Hinata Yusuke was on duty in the emergency room, the three little strong men from Kai’s class were surprised, “Mr. Yusuke? Why are you here!”
When Hinata Yusuke turned around, he happened to see three bruised faces. Rock Lee’s left eye was swollen to a slit, Neji also had a wound on his face, and Tenten had several scars on her body that were obviously caused by shurikens.
“You three.” He raised an eyebrow, his fingertips still stained with the disinfectant he had used to treat the wound, “Is this due to excessive physical training?”
“Wow, Mr. Yusuke!” Xiao Li suddenly rushed over to hug his thighs, but Neji quickly grabbed him by the collar, “You are actually a doctor here! This is so surprising! Such a chance encounter must be the guidance of youth!”
“Shut up, you loser.” Neji said coldly, but paused when his eyes met Yusuke’s silver-blue pupils.
Those eyes actually made him feel uncomfortable.
Tenten went straight to the point, lifting up Xiao Li’s shirt to reveal his purple waist. “When he was sparring with Neji, he used Li Lian Hua too hard, causing slight bruises to his internal organs, and…” She lowered her voice, “Ningji’s Eight Trigrams Sixty-four Palms seemed to have missed the target, and his ribs might have been fractured.”
“It didn’t miss!” Neji argued, turning his head away, “He suddenly accelerated and broke through the defense range of Kaiten.”
“Lie down first.” Yusuke pulled out the bed sheet from the examination bed, and pressed his fingertips with green chakra to press on Xiao Li’s lower back. “Physical training requires a balance between tension and relaxation.”
He suddenly raised his head and looked at Neji, his eyes passing over the forehead protector on his forehead, “If you don’t have a strong body, you must pay attention to protecting yourself.”
The three of them nodded at this “correct” statement.
After initially treating Xiao Li, Yusuke turned to Tiantian and said, “Go to the pharmacy and get three patches of Huoxue San. Apply them to the acupuncture points indicated in the instructions.”
He suddenly caught a glimpse of Xiao Li reaching for his trouser pocket, and immediately tapped his forehead, “Don’t even think about using painkillers. A physical ninja’s recovery ability doesn’t require such things.”
“It hurts! Mr. Yusuke’s grip strength is as terrible as Teacher Kai’s!” Xiao Li covered his forehead and howled exaggeratedly.
Hyuga Neji noticed keenly that Mr. Yusuke didn’t even see what was in Rock Lee’s pocket, but he guessed that it was painkillers?
Hinata Yusuke saw it with his own eyes, and said it out loud without paying attention.
“You’ve got some good physical training, kid.” Yusuke said while treating Rock Lee, noticing from the corner of his eye that Neji was observing him with his Byakugan.
He knew that Neji’s Byakugan would definitely be able to see the chakra gathering in Hinata Yusuke’s eyes, which was the sign of a ninja with the eye technique.
But he didn’t care at all. There were many ninjas who practiced eye techniques in this world. His eyes were not Byakugan, and no one had ever seen them.
“It’s done.” Yusuke took off his gloves. “No strenuous exercise is allowed within three days, especially Xiao Li.” He deliberately emphasized his tone.
Afterwards, he also treated Neji and Tenten’s injuries.
When they were about to leave, Tiantian stayed and let the two of them leave first.
“Um…” She suddenly spoke, her voice a little softer than usual, “Mr. Yusuke, thank you so much for the last time.”
Hinata Yusuke was sorting the tweezers and gauze in the first aid kit. He looked up after hearing the sound. His silver-blue pupils glowed warmly under the light. “What are you thanking me for? As a medical ninja, it’s my job to treat the injured.”
“No, it was the last time you saved me.” Tiantian waved his hands, “That was the day I was kidnapped.”
Hinata Yusuke still felt a little ashamed, after all, he was the one who led those two people over there.
“Oh, that day, how could I turn a blind eye to the kidnapped beautiful girl?” Hinata Yusuke teased, “It was just a piece of cake.”
Tenten’s ears started to feel hot when she heard Hinata Yusuke calling her a beautiful girl.
“When I have time, I’ll treat you, Mr. Yusuke, to a meal!” Tiantian said, mustering up the courage.
Hinata Yusuke smiled and replied, “Okay, I’ll wait for you to come find me.”
He watched Tiantian jogging away from the hospital, feeling a little happy.
So it turns out that if you are handsome, you can be successful anywhere.
Hinata Yusuke spent the next month in the emergency room.
Although he knew that the emergency room was definitely the most tiring place, Hinata Yusuke was eager to show himself, and even with his physique, he was exhausted.
“Team Leader! Isn’t it time for me to go to another clinic? I’ve been in a state of chaos for the past half month. I finally understand why the Sandaime Hokage gave me seven days off!”
On this morning at work, Hinata Yusuke came to complain to Nakamura Emi.
Nakamura Emi looked at him with great interest. In the past half month, the other doctors in the emergency department had been much more relaxed.
A considerable part of Hinata Yusuke’s busy work was done by himself, because after he finished treating those seriously ill patients, he volunteered to return to the emergency room.
“It’s time. You’re really trying hard to show yourself, Dr. Yusuke.” said Emi Nakamura.
Hinata Yusuke shook his head. The busyness of the past month had left him with no energy to act gentle and considerate.
“I’m new here, I know the rules hehe.”
Nakamura Emi smiled and shook her head. “Well, you don’t need to work in other clinics anymore. We have fully realized your ability as a medical ninja in this month.”
“The next task is to conduct a relatively easy physical examination for the students of this year’s Ninja School.”
Hinata Yusuke nodded. Physical examinations were definitely much simpler, and there would definitely be a lot of ninjas dispatched. He only needed to be responsible for one of them.
As a result, the next day, Hinata Yusuke arrived at the gate of the Ninja School as promised, but there was only one young ninja waiting for him.
“You must be Yusuke Akatsuki! You are here to give the students a physical examination, right? My name is Mizuki, and I will be your assistant today.”
Hinata Yusuke’s mouth twitched. He was the only doctor for this physical examination? !
Mizuki walked up quickly and handed the medical examination form to Hinata Yusuke.
Looking at the densely packed inspection items, Hinata Yusuke raised his dead fish eyes and looked at Mizuki.
“I am alone and I have to check twenty items for each of them?”
Mizuki scratched his head, “Ah, actually I was also surprised that you were the only one here. But the Sandaime said at the time that you alone were completely enough.”
A cross bulged on Hinata Yusuke’s forehead and his blood vessels began to beat.
This third generation is really good at conscripting men! I even cooked fish for him!
And Nakamura Emi, what kind of leisurely job is this!
After realizing that he had become a coolie, the first thing Hinata Yusuke thought of was to find Nakamura Emi to confirm how much salary he could get in a month.
If the Sandaime really exploited him and paid him a normal salary, he would go find Tsunade and come back to protest.
So Hinata Yusuke had to follow Mizuki into the Ninja School. Fortunately, there were not so many students in each class in the Ninja School.
Hinata Yusuke’s fingertips as he held the medical examination form trembled slightly. When he was talking to Mizuki who had been introducing the ninja school to him, he pulled a smile that was uglier than crying.
At this moment, he suddenly heard a series of noisy sounds coming from the end of the corridor, mixed with a familiar loud voice: “Hahahaha…ah!”
“That class.” Mizuki scratched the back of his head awkwardly, “Naruto is always so energetic…”
“It’s more than just vitality.” Hinata Yusuke walked towards the graduation class classroom. His Rinsing Eye had already penetrated the wall and captured the scene inside: the blond boy was being hung in the air by the ear of the pink-haired girl, and the others were looking at the angry Sakura and the beaten Naruto.
As soon as Hinata Yusuke’s figure crossed the classroom door frame, Naruto, who was flapping in the air, froze as if the pause button was pressed.
The blond boy felt a cold gaze from Sasuke’s direction, and Sakura, who was holding his ear, suddenly let go when she saw the face of the person coming.
“Handsome guy!” Sakura’s eyes were full of hearts. She really liked Hinata Yusuke’s temperament in the white coat.
Ino’s reaction was no less than Sakura’s. Shikamaru, who was sitting behind her, saw the identity of the person and knew that he would need a physical examination. He uttered the classic words, “What a hassle.”
Hinata was a little surprised when she saw his face clearly, “It’s the guy who called me Bagua Kongzhang by the river last time.”
“Brother Yusuke! Why are you in the Ninja School!” Naruto, who had fallen to the ground, stood up immediately when he saw the person coming. He still remembered the meal that Hinata Yusuke had made for him.
Sasuke remembered that he had burnt the fish and made a “tsk” sound to express his disdain.
Chapter 25 Physical Examination for the Cockroaches (Old Version)
Hyuga Yusuke, wearing a white coat, walked to the podium with one hand in his pocket, and knocked on the blackboard with the medical examination form in his hand: “I am Yusuke Akatsuki, the medical ninja in charge of your physical examination. We will start now.”
Naruto immediately raised his hands and jumped up, “I want the first one!”
But Sakura slapped her back to her seat: “Shut up!”
Ino immediately raised her hand: “Doctor brother, do I need to look closer when I check my eyesight?”
Hinata Yusuke coughed, stopping the class from continuing to get into chaos.
“Listen to me calling your names, come to the infirmary one by one. First one, Uchiha Sasuke.”
Hinata Yusuke left the classroom first. Iruka took a leave of absence today, so Mizuki was in charge of the class.
After finding the location of the infirmary that Mizuki told him, Hinata Yusuke went in, found a chair and sat down.
“Let’s start with Sasuke.”
As soon as Uchiha Sasuke opened the door and came in, he saw light green chakra condensed on Yusuke’s fingertips.
“Please sit down.” Hinata Yusuke pointed to the bed next to him.
Uchiha Sasuke walked to the bed and sat down. Hinata Yusuke put his hand on Sasuke’s shoulder, and chakra began to flow in Uchiha Sasuke’s body.
“Have you eaten the fish I gave you last time?” Hinata Yusuke asked.
Uchiha Sasuke curled his lips and said, “I didn’t eat it. I threw it away.”
Hinata Yusuke rolled his eyes at him.
“You wouldn’t do that, you definitely didn’t see the note I left in the fish’s belly.”
Sasuke did not answer this question because if he told others what he saw, he would be laughed at.
Hinata Yusuke had been observing Uchiha Sasuke. He knew that his reaction just now meant that he must have seen the note.
“You, you, please stop being so gloomy. You’re obviously not even twelve years old.”
“It has nothing to do with you.” Sasuke turned his face away.
“You’ve been having nightmares lately, haven’t you?” Hinata Yusuke asked, “Did you dream about the Sharingan, the bleeding Sharingan?”
“What are you doing…” Sasuke’s voice got stuck in his throat, but he was stunned when he met Yusuke’s silver-blue pupils.
There was no malice in those eyes, only a deep, almost compassionate light that seemed to see through all his disguises.
“Don’t be nervous, I’m just a doctor.” Yusuke leaned back in his chair and tapped the medical examination form with his fingertips. “Too much stress can easily affect your physical condition, although the results of the current examination basically show that there is no problem.”
“But your body shows me that this is what you are doing. You are putting too much pressure on yourself.”
Sasuke gritted his teeth, as if he had no secrets in front of this man.
“I’ll give you a chance. Bring a fish to the hospital to see me on Friday afternoon. I have a way to reduce your stress.” Hinata Yusuke said.
Although it was not clear what this person was trying to do, Sasuke felt that this person knew a lot of things. He knew about Shisui and perhaps also about Uchiha Itachi.
So after the inspection, Uchiha Sasuke said to Hinata Yusuke, “I will go.”
Hinata Yusuke nodded, indicating that he could go out.
“Next, Haruno Sakura, ask her to come in for a physical examination.”
Not long after, Sakura knocked on the door and entered the infirmary.
Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and the ends of her hair were still stained with chalk dust from her playfulness with Naruto just now, but the moment she met Hinata Yusuke’s silver-blue eyes, she suddenly became so reserved that she seemed like a different person.
“Have a seat.” Hinata Yusuke pointed to the bed and scratched Sasuke’s name on the medical examination form with the tip of his pen, “Haruno Sakura.”
“Yes, yes!” Ying sat down hurriedly, her knees pressed together very neatly. In her heart, another voice rang out: What’s going on! Why are you so reserved in front of a handsome guy!
Hinata Yusuke placed his palm on Sakura’s shoulder, and light green chakra seeped into the meridians like a warm stream of water.
Sakura’s body suddenly tensed up, she could feel Hinata Yusuke’s delicate chakra flowing through her meridians.
“Don’t be nervous,” his voice carried the soothing feeling that a doctor has, “My teacher is Tsunade, don’t worry that I will hurt you.”
Sakura was surprised and said, “Tsunade? Is it the legendary Sannin, Lady Tsunade?”
Hinata Yusuke nodded, “Yes.”
“That’s awesome! I also want to be Tsunade-sama’s apprentice!” Sakura’s eyes were filled with hearts, and another voice appeared in her heart: He’s so handsome, and he’s Tsunade-sama’s apprentice, very good, very good!
Tsunade is a very powerful female ninja. In the hearts of girls like Sakura, Tsunade is their idol. Although, they have never seen Tsunade.
“Your taijutsu foundation is a little weak – have you been secretly practicing shuriken recently? You have a slight strain on the tendon in your right wrist.”
“Huh?!” Sakura looked up suddenly and looked into Hinata Yusuke’s silver-blue eyes, “How did you know…”
“Basic course for medical ninjas.” Hinata Yusuke took out a cotton swab and dipped it in some ointment. “Apply it to your wrist every day before going to bed. It will be fine in three days. By the way -” He suddenly lowered his voice, “Don’t always practice while staring at Sasuke’s back. You’ll get hurt easily if you’re distracted.”
“How did you know that?” Sakura’s face flushed red, and she stood up like a beast whose secrets were exposed: “No, I, I didn’t!”
Hinata Yusuke smiled. When he entered the classroom, he clearly saw the look of the pink-haired little girl next to Naruto and Sasuke.
Although only for a moment.
“Okay, the next person is Uzumaki Naruto, call him over.”
After finishing the physical examination, Sakura blushed and hurried out.
“Brother Yusuke! It’s my turn, it’s my turn!” Uzumaki Naruto shouted and ran into the infirmary.
After seeing the kind-hearted brother, Uzumaki Naruto immediately opened up, “When can I come to your house for dinner again? The fish you had last time was really delicious!”
“Sit down first.” Hinata Yusuke held Naruto’s shoulders and forced him to sit down.
Hinata Yusuke pressed his palm on Naruto’s shoulder, feeling the powerful and majestic chakra.
Different from everyone else, Naruto’s chakra is like a rushing river, carrying the brutality and heat unique to the Nine-Tails, yet firmly wrapped in a certain gentle power.
‘The power of the seal? ‘ Hinata Yusuke thought.
But in fact, this is not the case. The reason why his chakra is so warm is related to Naruto’s positive attitude.
At this moment, a somewhat evil force suddenly rushed into Hinata Yusuke’s mind. It was a violent energy mixed with evil aura, which was completely different from the cold and noble divine power of Kaguya who had once invaded his mind.
The Nine-Tailed Fox’s chakra was like a wild horse with bloody marks from being strangled by chains, and every strand of its mane was stained with sparks of hatred.
Hinata Yusuke took a look at Naruto now, and saw that Naruto’s eyes were blank and he was staring blankly ahead.
So Hinata Yusuke directly connected with the Chakra of the Nine-Tails that came out to frighten people.
“Kyuubi, I advise you not to scare people casually, otherwise, you may suffer.”
The Nine-Tails’ chakra surged in the spiritual space built by Hinata Yusuke, transforming into a giant fox phantom, with malicious flames dancing in its scarlet pupils: “Human… How dare you look at me like this?”
Hinata Yusuke’s silver-blue pupils reflected the Nine-Tails’ frenzy, and a hint of sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: “Noisy.”
With the help of the Samsara Eye, the Nine-Tailed Fox’s shadow suddenly paused, and its fox ears trembled unnaturally – in this spiritual world built by humans, a terrifying aura began to press towards it from all directions.
It suddenly felt that in the great battle a thousand years ago that changed the color of the world, the white-haired woman who controlled the Ten-Tails was now looking down at it through the eyes of the person in front of it with similar eyes.
“Who… who are you?” Kyuubi’s voice cracked for the first time, “Why is there Kaguya’s aura?”
“That’s not important.” Yusuke’s mental power was like an invisible chain, gently holding the Nine-Tails’ chakra on the edge of going berserk. “What’s important is that you’d better behave yourself and don’t randomly release your chakra and affect the child.”
The Nine-Tails snorted angrily, but obediently restrained the violent edge of its chakra: “Stop threatening me! Sooner or later, this brat will become…”
Before he could finish his words, Hinata Yusuke directly threw the chakra that came out of the Nine-Tails back into his seal. He didn’t want to hear any more trash talk from the Nine-Tails.
Then Hinata Yusuke immediately retracted his chakra and gently pressed his fingertips on the back of Naruto’s neck, “Wake up.”
“Eh? Why do I seem to have fallen asleep?” Naruto was very confused. He had just come here!
“Oh, you also know that you fell asleep.” Hinata Yusuke said speechlessly, “Okay, the physical examination is over. The vitality and chakra of the Uzumaki clan are very strong. I think there will be no problem with your body.”
“Oh…” Uzumaki Naruto scratched his head. He felt a little hot in his stomach, as if the circle seal had reacted.
“Ask Hinata Hyuga to come for a physical examination, and you can also come to my house for dinner on Friday.” Hinata Yusuke said.
After Uzumaki Naruto left, he lowered his head and quickly wrote on the physical examination form “Chakra circuit is abnormally active” and “Suspected Nine-Tails Chakra is interfering.”
After a while, there was a knock on the door.
“Come in.” Hinata Yusuke replied.
Hinata walked in holding the corner of her clothes.
Seeing her like this, Hinata Yusuke smiled and said, “Miss Hinata, this isn’t the first time we’ve met, why are you so nervous?”
“Because… because…” Her voice was like marshmallow soaked in honey, soft and sticky in her throat. She didn’t dare to look directly into the other person’s silver-blue pupils.
Those eyes were so clear, like a lake reflecting the moonlight, as if they could illuminate the little secrets hidden in the deepest part of her heart.
Hinata Yusuke knew that the boy was shy, but he didn’t expect him to be so shy.
“If you don’t know why, don’t tell me. Just sit there first.” He pointed to the bed.
“Yeah.” After saying that, Hinata sat on the hospital bed, “Actually… I should say thank you to you, Mr. Yusuke.”
“Is it because I taught you gentle fist?” Hyuga Yusuke put his hand on Hinata’s shoulder, feeling the condition of her body.
Hinata’s body trembled when she felt Hyuga Yusuke’s hand on her.
“Relax, Hinata.” Yusuke lowered his voice, like coaxing a frightened deer, “Your chakra is a little disordered near the gate of life. Have you been practicing soft fists frequently recently?”
“Um…yeah.” Hinata nodded.
“Because you are the eldest daughter of the clan?” Hyuga Yusuke asked, staring into Hyuga Hinata’s eyes, “So you must work hard to improve your strength, right?”
Hinata pursed her lips, looking a little depressed, and nodded.
“A big clan has its responsibilities. The Hyuga clan, which seems glorious on the surface, is also supported by the sacrifices of its members.” Hinata Yusuke’s chakra began to penetrate deeper, and suddenly he raised his eyebrows, and his reincarnation eyes lit up.
“Mr. Yusuke…?” Hinata suddenly plucked up the courage and looked straight into Hyuga Yusuke’s eyes.
“Um?”
“If I want to protect important people… do I have to become stronger?” She regretted the moment she said that. Her cheeks felt hot and she felt a little shy at Hinata Yusuke’s handsome appearance.
“Oh? It seems Hinata has someone she wants to protect.” Hinata Yusuke smiled, he touched Hinata’s head and said softly.
“Protecting important people is never about the hardness of your fists.” He suddenly stretched out his hand, lightly tapped Hinata’s brow with his fingertips, and his chakra turned into a cool spot of light, “It’s here.”
He tapped his heart again, “When your heart is firm enough, your soft fist will naturally find the direction to protect.”
Chapter 26: Invitation from Hinata Hiashi (Old Version)
“Hinata’s Byakugan is very pure.”
After seeing Hinata off, Hinata Yusuke thought to himself.
After Hinata comes Ino.
When Ino pushed the door open and walked in, her ponytail swung in a neat arc over her shoulders with her steps, and her purple eyes were like irises soaked in morning dew, glowing cunningly under the incandescent light of the infirmary.
“Brother Doctor, I’m here——”
Ino was naturally very happy to see a handsome guy, especially a handsome guy who completely met her aesthetic standards.
When Hinata Yusuke looked up, he happened to meet her blatant gaze. The purple eyes swept over his silver-blue pupils and the strands of hair falling on his forehead as if evaluating prey, and the smile at the corners of her lips deepened a little.
Different from Sakura’s reservedness and Hinata’s shyness, Ino’s gaze carried the directness unique to the Yamanaka clan, as if to say “good-looking people should be appreciated openly.”
“Yamanaka Ino, right?” Hinata Yusuke was also very happy to see a generous and lovely beautiful girl, “Sit on the bed first.”
“Okay!” Ino said. The curve of her horns was just right, not seeming to be trying to please, but revealing a bit of confidence in her appearance.
However, Hinata Yusuke had no such idea at all, after all, Ino was only twelve years old.
Hinata Yusuke then began the physical examination.
“The mental strength is very strong, which is the characteristic of the Yamanaka clan.” Hinata Yusuke used his other hand to draw a small asterisk on the physical examination form, “But you must pay attention to the balance of mental strength. Excessive mental strength can also lead to physical weakness.”
Ino opened her eyes wide, her eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings: “You…can feel my spiritual power?”
Hinata Yusuke nodded, “The chakra penetration of the medical ninja will reach the shallow consciousness.”
Hinata Yusuke lied without changing his expression, and the smile on the corners of his lips was gentle as a doctor, “Don’t worry, this won’t hurt you.”
Yamanaka Ino nodded, because the spiritual realm was a forbidden area and only their spiritual ninjas knew how to operate it. In fact, she was surprised that Hinata Yusuke could touch the spiritual realm.
After all, that’s what her father had told her.
‘Ah, he looks awesome and handsome, you must keep up the good work, Ino! ‘ Ino thought.
Hinata Yusuke’s spiritual perception is due to the blessing of his Samsara Eye, which enables him to have a keener perception of people’s spirits.
“Um…Doctor brother, how old are you this year?” Ino suddenly hesitated.
Hinata Yusuke smiled and flicked Ino’s forehead gently.
“I am eight years older than you.”
The physical examination of the day lasted until sunset. When the last student left, Hinata Yusuke leaned against the window of the infirmary and looked at the ninja school in the twilight.
Basically, there were no physical problems with this group of students, except that Akimichi Choji was indeed obese. However, considering the characteristics of his Akimichi clan, Hinata Yusuke also wrote his physical examination as normal.
“Is it possible that this batch of students will become ninjas soon?”
Hinata Yusuke sighed softly. This new generation of Konoha gave people the feeling that they were children who grew up in peace. They did not have any of the disgusting qualities of the young ninjas he had met before.
“Peace for big nations…Peace for small nations…”
After the physical examination, the Ninja School was dismissed.
As soon as Hyuga Yusuke walked out of the school gate, he saw Hyuga Hinata and his father, Hyuga Hiashi, waiting for them.
“Hyuga clan leader, are you waiting for me?”
Hinata Yusuke asked this because when he came out, he saw both of them looking at him.
Hinata Hiashi’s figure stood straight like a pine tree in the twilight, and the ink-black haori swayed gently in the evening breeze, revealing the white family crest lining.
One can tell from Hinata Yusuke’s eyes that he is a master of taijutsu.
“Mr. Xiaofeng.” Hiashi’s voice was calm and steady, unique to the Hyuga. “I heard that you taught Hinata the soft fist at the river beach the other day, so I came here today to thank you.”
“You are too kind, Hyuga clan leader.” Yusuke glanced at Hinata beside him and deliberately softened his tone, “Hinata has great talent, but she needs to cultivate her mind first.”
Rizu’s eyebrows raised slightly. He certainly knew his daughter’s character.
“I wonder if Mr. Feng is interested,” Hiashi suddenly said, “Are you visiting the Hyuga clan today? I have asked someone to prepare Konoha’s delicacies, and by the way, you can learn from our clan members about physical skills. Although the steel fist and the soft fist are different, I believe that exchanging physical skills with Tsunade-sama’s disciples will help us improve together.”
“It’s my honor.” Yusuke smiled like a pure martial arts enthusiast, “I was just thinking of asking for the essence of the orthodox Hyuga soft fist ‘Acupoint Sealing Meridians’.”
Afterwards, Hinata Yusuke followed Hiashi to the Hinata mansion.
Hinata Yusuke followed the Hiashi father and daughter as they turned around the corridor, and suddenly a faint scent of wormwood lingered in his nose – that was the unique scent of the Hyuga clan’s training ground, mixed with the coolness of chakra, which made people feel relaxed and happy.
The main house of the Hyuga clan was glowing with warm yellow light in the twilight. When the wooden sliding door was opened, a warm air mixed with the fragrance of mashed yam blew in the face.
Hinata lowered her head and stepped aside, the coolness of the evening breeze still touching her ears, while Hiashi raised his hand to motion for Youka to sit down.
The table was covered with indigo-dyed cloth, and in the center were nine exquisite Japanese dishes: matsutake mushrooms stewed in kelp broth, sea bream sashimi soaked in sauce, tempura wrapped in shiso leaves, and in the center was a steaming pot of yam paste, with the soup bubbling on the ceramic stove.
The Hyuga family’s meals are “quiet, elegant and simple”, just like the impression given by the members of this clan.
“Mr. Xiaofeng, please.” Rizu picked up the lacquer bowl and lightly touched the yam paste with the tip of his chopsticks. “Most of the Zong family’s meals are mainly for strengthening the body and replenishing the vital energy. I hope it suits your taste.”
Looking at the table full of delicious food, it would be a lie for Hinata Yusuke to say he was not interested. He was actually looking forward to the treat from the clan leader.
Now I just feel that my trip was worthwhile.
After tasting every dish, a happy expression appeared on Hinata Yusuke’s face.
“Master Patriarch, please let me meet the cook. If possible, I would like to be his apprentice!”
Hiashi held his chopsticks in mid-air as he looked at Yusuke’s shining eyes. A faint smile even appeared on the corners of his usually serious lips.
At clan banquets, people have always been required not to talk while eating or sleeping, but this rule was broken by this outsider.
But strangely, seeing the young man’s unpretentious admiration, he actually felt a little admiration for Tsunade’s disciple’s straightforward nature.
“Well, I’ll tell him.”
Yusuke’s hand holding the chopsticks then paused. He noticed that the forehead of the branch family ninja standing beside him was glowing with a curse seal, which formed a subtle contrast with the smooth foreheads of the other three people present.
But at this moment, he just smiled and picked up a piece of tempura. The fragrance of shiso leaves mixed with the crispness of the batter bloomed on the tip of his tongue: “The cuisine of the Hyuga tribe is indeed as delicate as a soft fist. Every dish hides the attention to physical conditioning.”
“If you don’t mind, you can come and eat often in the future.” Hinata Hiashi said, “But compared to cooking skills, I hope to learn the fusion of steel fist and soft fist from you.”
Hinata Yusuke chuckled, “How difficult is that?”
After the five flavors of the dish, Hyuga Yusuke and Hyuga Hizu came to the training ground.
Hinata Hiashi admires Yusuke very much, so there is no need for his own clansmen to play. The two of them have just finished their meal, so it would be fine for them to just have a sparring match.
Hyuga Hinata and the disciple from the branch family were watching the game at the training ground.
Before the battle started, Hyuga Neji was called over by Hiashi.
“Brother Neji.” Hinata called happily. Since Neji became a ninja, she rarely saw him at home.
“Lady Hinata.” Neji was very distant.
He was called by Hyuga Hiashi to watch the fight. It was said that a very strong physical arts master was going to fight against the clan leader.
“So it’s him.” Neji was still very interested in Hinata Yusuke.
The training ground is indoors, with wooden floors and a high ceiling, and the area of ​​the room is large enough for soft fist practice.
Hinata Yusuke and Hinata Hiashi each took off their outer clothes, revealing their tight training clothes.
“Please teach me, clan leader.” Yusuke took the lead in lowering his body, with his right leg slightly bent like a pine tree rooted in the ground, and his left hand protecting his chest with his palm facing outwards.
Hinata Yusuke has to use steel fists to fight in his first battle.
Seeing this, Hiashi’s eyes narrowed slightly. He placed one hand in front of his abdomen and raised the other hand behind his back, which was the standard starting posture of Hyuga Baguazhang.
As Hiashi’s Byakugan opened, the first attack was launched almost simultaneously.
Hiashi’s right hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue, going straight to the Kito point three fingers below Yusuke’s throat. The chakra at the fingertips was like a fine needle ready to penetrate the body.
Yusuke did not dodge, but swung his left arm like an iron whip, hitting the opponent’s wrist with the tip of his elbow. At the same time, his right palm turned into a fist, and with a strange force, he punched directly under Hiashi’s ribs.
The strength of the steel fist and the cleverness of the soft fist collided in mid-air, and the air wave made Hinata’s hair fly on the sidelines. The branch ninja hurried to protect her, but saw that the two had already stepped back three steps.
“What a good way to attack instead of defend.” The smile on Rizu’s lips was so faint that it was almost invisible, but his fingertips were numb.
At the moment of the head-on collision just now, he clearly felt the subtle chakra vibrations contained in the opponent’s fist. This move had already controlled the chakra to an extremely minute degree.
Hinata Yusuke just smiled. If he hadn’t let go in this head-on confrontation, the Hyuga clan leader would probably have been embedded in the wall.
As if realizing that it was a mistake to use his soft fist to test Hinata Yusuke’s steel fist, Hiashi prepared for the attack again.
In the blink of an eye, he was already close, his hands turned into palm shadows all over the sky, and each palm wind contained the attack trajectory of different acupoints.
Hinata Yusuke kept retreating, and his Samsara Eye could not see any room for counterattack in this impenetrable palm technique.
If the destruction of the venue is not considered, Hinata Yusuke really has no other choice at the moment.
When he was gradually forced into a dead end with no way to retreat, Hinata Yusuke stopped retreating. Instead, he advanced, grabbing the opponent’s wrists with both palms like iron clamps, and using the momentum to turn his body and twist his waist, actually turning Hiashi’s soft fist power into his own leverage, and slammed him into the wall with an over-the-shoulder throw.
But Hiashi’s body was as soft as cotton. The moment he touched the wall, he supported himself with his hands and kicked Hinata Yusuke away.
“Beautiful!” Yusuke’s eyes lit up with excitement. This was his first time fighting against an orthodox Hyuga soft fist master. The opponent’s mastery of boxing had reached perfection. Should he be said to be worthy of being the leader of the Hyuga clan?
In his perception, Hiashi’s chakra was as calm as the sea, and every move seemed to be a trajectory that had been deduced long ago, without any emotional fluctuations.
“Sir, your taijutsu carries the ferocity of fighting on the battlefield.” Hiashi suddenly spoke, his chakra spreading like ripples, “But the essence of soft fist is to ‘treat others as yourself’. Only by seeing the opponent’s meridians and blood vessels clearly can you defeat the enemy with one blow.”
Before he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was behind Yusuke, with his fingertips directly touching the Dazhui point at the back of his neck.
In terms of speed, Hyuga Hiashi is indeed worthy of being an elite ninja. With Hyuga Yusuke’s level of physical skills, although he can react, he cannot counter.
Hinata Yusuke tried his best to back away, with a little sweat on his forehead.
It was only at this point in the battle that he began to really exert his strength.
Chapter 27: Physical Battle (Old Version)
“What a sharp reaction.” For the first time, ripples appeared in Rizu’s eyes.
Yusuke hung upside down on the beam, a dangerous smile on his lips.
“Master Patriarch,” he suddenly spoke, his voice clear and stirring, “Does the Soft Fist’s ‘treat others as yourself’ also include seeing the opponent’s fear?”
Before he finished speaking, he swooped down like an eagle swooping down on a rabbit, his right fist pointing directly at Hinata Hiashi’s head.
Hiashi instinctively used Kaiten and a chakra shield formed around his body. Facing such a fast punch, this was the only move that could defend against it.
When Hinata Yusuke was about to touch Kaiten, he forcibly stopped his attack in the air and strangely floated to the ground along with Kaiten’s air wave.
Hinata Hiashi’s Kaiten left a circle of marks on the wooden floor.
“Let’s go outside.” Hinata Hiashi, who has been the clan leader for a long time, has a rare look of fighting spirit in his eyes. This kind of pure physical duel has not happened for many years.
As he finished speaking, the wooden sliding door of the training ground was pulled open by the ninja from the branch family. The moonlight at night was as bright as frost, illuminating the outdoor training ground covered with fine sand, making it look white.
Hinata stepped out of the door, her clothes fluttering in the evening breeze.
The head of the clan, who always appeared gentle, now had a long-lost burning desire to fight in his eyes.
Hinata Yusuke then came to a position seven steps in front of Hinata Hiashi and still assumed the starting stance.
“please.”
As Hinata Yusuke finished speaking, Hinata Hiashi stepped into the position of Bagua Sixty-Four Palms, and his feet left deep marks on the sand.
The posture was just right and he turned into an afterimage. The sharp sound of the palm wind tearing the air was like the breaking of a guitar string.
Yusuke did not dodge or evade, but crossed his palms in front of his chest, allowing the opponent’s palm to pierce his Tanzhong point.
At the critical moment, he suddenly released the force and turned sideways, using the force to spin and sweep his legs, and the sand condensed into a blade-like vortex at the tip of his toes.
The air waves created by Yusuke’s sweeping kick plowed deep grooves in the sand. “On the battlefield, how can we wait for you to see the meridians clearly?”
Rizu groaned and was knocked back three steps by the powerful sweep.
The next moment, Hinata Yusuke suddenly rushed forward and hit Hiashi’s dantian with his right fist.
Hiashi’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he instinctively bent his elbow to meet Yusuke’s fist, and sand flew everywhere amid the sound of chakra explosion.
Both of them stepped back, Yusuke shook his numb wrist, and his silver-blue pupils glowed faintly in the moonlight.
“How dare you!” Hiashi showed anger for the first time, and his chakra swept across the entire field like a volcanic eruption.
Grains of sand were suspended around him, and the next moment, the two men were fighting in the moonlight. The gusts of air created by the collision of fists and feet blew off the eaves of the training ground, and the tiles shattered into powder in mid-air.
Hinata clenched the corner of her clothes, her nails almost digging into her palms, while the branch ninjas stared in amazement at this duel of the concept of “using softness to overcome hardness”.
Hyuga Neji opened his Byakugan and tried to see the movements of the two people clearly.
“Hah!” Rizu suddenly used the “Eight Trigrams·One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Palms”. The shadows of his palms were like a downpour, and each palm wind carried a spike of chakra.
Yusuke looked solemn. In a pure physical duel, if he was hit by this move, he would not be able to escape.
Then he struck the ground with a painful kick, which shattered the ground. His painful kick created spider-web-like cracks on the ground, and the fine sand and gravel were blown back into the sky with the force, weaving into a hazy shadow under the moonlight.
Hinata Hiashi’s 128-palm attack was dispersed by the sudden gust of air. He tapped the ground lightly with his toes and used the force to leap onto a tree a few meters away, his clothes rustling.
“Continue.” Hiashi’s figure turned into an afterimage, and palm winds blocked Hinata Yusuke’s way from the four directions in front.
He knew that Hinata Yusuke’s fighting style was to attack instead of defend.
Yusuke suddenly closed his eyes, leaned his body slightly to one side, raised his hand to catch the single palm attack from Hinata Hiashi, and let the four palm winds pass by him.
“This is…” There was surprise in Hiashi’s voice, but it was interrupted in an instant by Yusuke’s super powerful punch.
Hinata Yusuke’s fist was caught by Hinata Hiashi’s palm. Due to the excessive force, Hinata Hiashi used the force to start the Kaiten.
The air wave plowed deep grooves on the sand surface, and Hinata Yusuke was forced back by this move.
“I used the Kaitian technique twice, so I lose.” After the Kaitian technique ended, Hiashi suddenly spoke with a smile in his voice, “Since I took over as the clan leader, I have not been able to experience the thrill of this kind of physical duel.”
Hinata Yusuke also withdrew from the fighting state and opened his eyes that had just been closed.
“Close your eyes and fight by feeling. Mr. Xiaofeng is indeed a master of physical training.”
The two of them stopped fighting at that point, and in fact, the winner had not been decided. Hinata Hiashi’s ability to turn the tide was due to his muscle memory from years of fighting.
Hinata Yusuke knew that Hinata Hiashi’s strength was definitely not limited by simple physical skills as it appeared before.
Of course, his own strength is far beyond what can be summarized by a master of physical training.
“From today on, the main family training ground is open to you, sir.” He glanced at Neji who was watching the fight, “Ningji has a great talent for soft fists, but his inner demons are too strong; Hinata is the same, she lacks training in her heart. Perhaps she will need your guidance in the future.”
Hinata Hiashi admires Hinata Yusuke’s mentality very much. The younger generations of the Hyuga clan lack a lot in terms of mentality.
Yusuke looked at the lights of the Hyuga mansion, and looked at Hyuga Hinata and Neji who were staring at this side, he smiled and said: “No problem.”
“But before that…” Yusuke suddenly pointed in the direction of the kitchen, his eyes sparkling, “I still have to visit your chef.”
Hearing this, Hinata, who had been overly reserved, laughed like a wind chime, and Hiashi also laughed out loud.
In the distance, the cries of owls mixed with the rustling of leaves in the night wind.
Deep in the Hyuga clan’s territory, the guest lamp that had not been lit for a long time was casting warm yellow light on this stranger who was destined to change the fate of Konoha.
“Hinata, go get my treasured ice wine.” He suddenly said to his daughter who was smiling happily beside him, “Tonight, I want to drink with Mr. Xiaofeng.”
“Oh…Okay!” Realizing her own gaffe, Hinata ran away blushing.
Only then did Ningji close his Byakugan, and he saw the entire process of the battle.
When Hiashi’s Bagua Palm shadow collided with Yusuke’s steel fist, he noticed the frequency of chakra vibrations contained in the opponent’s fist.
It was different from the roughness of the Hinata soft fist, but it contained a terrifyingly precise control, like an unsharpened blunt knife, which should be clumsy but could always cut through the meridian trajectory of the soft fist at the critical moment.
“Zong family’s Hui Tian… was forced to use it twice.”
His nails dug into his palms unconsciously. In the eyes of a member of the Hyuga clan, every move and style of Hyuga Hiashi was textbook perfect. But at this moment, this outsider was like a stubborn stone, smashing out a new trajectory with almost “unreasonable” ferocity.
Hinata Yusuke was hanging upside down on the roof at that time, and even he, who was standing outside the scene, could feel the fighting spirit in his eyes.
On this day, Hinata Yusuke felt like he had a soulmate with Hinata Hiashi.
At the drinking table, Hinata Hiashi can put aside his responsibilities and just be himself.
At the table where only the two of them were drinking, Hinata Hiashi talked about the indifference he longed for, the same indifference as Hinata Yusuke.
Hinata Yusuke also asked him what the Hinata of Konoha was.
The moment the ice wine entered his throat, Hinata Hiashi’s pupils began to ripple in the moonlight.
The crisp aroma of wine wrapped in the sweet and sour taste of plum spread on the tip of the tongue. Hiashi’s fingertips stroked the Hyuga family crest on the rim of the cup, as if he was stroking an old dream that had been smoothed over by time.
“When I was young, I always felt that the responsibility of the main family was like the moon hanging above our heads.” His voice was as light as the evening breeze blowing over the copper bells on the eaves, “We must protect the glory of Hyuga and let the Byakugan always hang high in the sky of Konoha.”
In his mind, he thought of the good brother who sacrificed himself to save him, and Neji’s good father.
He suddenly raised his head and looked directly into Yusuke’s silver-blue pupils, “You asked me what the Hyuga of Konoha is.”
“Use your eyes to sweep away every inch of shadow, so that the sun can shine on Konoha Village without any scruples.” He raised his glass to the moonlight, and the wine condensed into tiny ice crystals on the wall of the glass. “Just like this ice wine, it looks clear, but it is scorching hot when it enters the throat.”
That night, Hinata Yusuke was asked by the drunk Hinata Hiashi to teach Hanabi a lesson.
Hinata is going to become a ninja after this year, but she was abandoned by the main family, who instead focused on training Hanabi.
Kurenai Yuhi has been here, and she will become Hinata’s future teacher.
Hinata Hiashi hopes that Hanabi will not be bound by Hinata’s gentle fist and Hinata’s identity.
After the Uchiha clan was exterminated, he became much more open-minded.
The next day, Hinata Yusuke met Hinata Hanabi, who was only six years old.
The fierce feeling in her boxing made Hinata Yusuke feel quite familiar.
Six-year-old Hinata Hanabi was punching the wooden dummy.
Her hair was loose, and the ends of her hair swung out in sharp arcs as she moved, which was completely different from Hinata’s shyness, like a wild rose with thorns.
Hinata Yusuke leaned against the porch pillar, watching the slight angle at which her knees bent when she punched.
That was the standard opening move of the Hyuga Gentle Fist, but it carried a brutality that was not befitting of his age.
Every time a palm strikes the wooden man, the chakra at the fingertips condenses into fine needles that are almost visible to the naked eye, leaving honeycomb-like indentations on the surface of the wooden man.
When she turned around and kicked towards the waist of the pole, the dull sound of her shoe sole hitting the pole startled the sparrows perched on the eaves.
“Your elbow is too bent.” Yusuke suddenly said, startling Hanabi so much that she turned around and her Byakugan opened instantly.
Seeing that it was the silver-haired man who had been drinking with her father last night, her shoulders relaxed slightly, but her fingertips still subconsciously pressed towards the kunai bag at her waist.
“Who are you?” Hua Huo’s voice was still childish and hoarse, like an unpolished jade, with sharp edges and corners but a hint of luster.
“Akatsuki Yusuke.” Hinata Yusuke slowly walked to Hanabi’s side, “Your father asked me to come and see you.”
Chapter 28: Give Hongdou an Injection (Old Version)
As Yusuke approached, he noticed the scattered wood chips at her feet.
“Yes, your soft fist is very powerful.” Hinata Yusuke praised sincerely.
As soon as he finished speaking, Hinata Yusuke took the same stance and hit the wooden stake a few times.
Hinata Hanabi’s eyes were fixed on Yusuke’s fists. Those seemingly gentle blows actually created spider-web-like cracks on the back of the wooden stake, and fine wood chips fell like snowflakes.
Her pupils suddenly contracted. This was the trajectory of chakra penetration that could only be seen with the Byakugan: the opponent’s fist contained a more subtle vibration frequency than the soft fist.
“How did you do that?”
“When you grow up, you can do it too.” When Yusuke turned around, his silver-blue pupils reflected the girl’s tense shoulders, “From what I feel, your chakra is a little hot.”
“hot?”
Yusuke squatted down and looked at her at eye level: “I’ve seen your sister Hinata practice boxing, her chakra is like warm water, and yours…”
He smiled and patted Hanabi’s head, “Like me when I was a kid.”
Hanabi stepped back suddenly, shaking off Hinata Yusuke.
Then she almost bit her lower lip and said, “I don’t need outsiders to teach Hyuga Gentle Fist!”
Hanabi’s eyelashes trembled violently, and she suddenly turned her face away: “I am the future pillar of the main family, I must be stronger than anyone else.”
Yusuke was stunned.
It’s not because of anything else, but because these words, coming from the mouth of a six-year-old child, carry an undue heaviness.
“Look at me.” He suddenly looked into Hinata Hanabi’s eyes.
As soon as the nervous Hanabi looked into those eyes, she was attracted.
It is a blood connection.
Hinata Yusuke’s silver-blue eyes were like the moonlight that was crushed and scattered on the dark blue lake. They were gentle yet carried an unquestionable power.
She felt a warm chakra crawling into her mind along her line of sight, and her tense nerves strangely relaxed.
“When I was a kid,” Yusuke suddenly spoke, “I also felt that I had to be the strongest.”
“Later I realized that if I stretched myself like a bow string that could break at any time, I would lose control of the things that are truly important.”
“Who do you want to protect?” Hanabi asked suddenly, her fingertips tightening unconsciously.
“My mother.” Yusuke smiled and flicked her forehead with his fingertips. “Little girl, you have too many questions.”
He stood up and brushed off the dust on his clothes. “Next time we meet, I will teach you how to cool down your chakra. Remember, for a true master of soft fist, even breathing can become a weapon.”
The interaction between the Rinnegan and her Byakugan made Hanabi unconsciously feel a sense of closeness to him.
But this was far from enough to make Hanabi trust him, so instead of answering, Hanabi turned and ran away, apparently to find her sister.
Yusuke looked at the little girl’s back as she ran away and suddenly laughed out loud.
“It really is like that.”
In the following days, Hinata Yusuke would go to guide Hanabi when he had nothing to do.
Hinata had not graduated yet at this time, and under the instruction of Hinata Hiashi, she also started practicing with Hinata Yusuke.
The reason why Hanabi worked so hard to train was simply because she loved her sister and knew that she didn’t want to shoulder the responsibility of being the eldest daughter of the clan.
That’s why she tries hard to show herself and reduce the burden on her sister.
Hinata Yusuke slowly realized this during the subsequent teaching process. Hanabi always looked at Hinata with longing and admiration.
It was Friday, and Hinata Yusuke was no longer as tired as he had been in the first month.
He has proven his ability and is now looking at the information in his own clinic.
The door of the clinic was suddenly pushed open, and the smell of blood with a rusty smell rushed in first, followed by Mitarashi Anko who was covered in blood.
Her long hair was stuck to her forehead, her windbreaker was torn in several places, and the wound on her right shoulder was oozing black blood.
Obviously poisoned.
“Lie down on the bed first.” Yusuke’s voice was as calm as gauze soaked in well water.
“Bite it.” Then he threw a piece of gauze soaked in anesthetic herbs to Hongdou and pressed his palm on her wound.
Hongdou bit the gauze hard, her tired body was no longer able to react.
She could feel the other person’s chakra like a warm stream, crawling along the blood vessels towards the nerves corroded by toxins, and the burning sensation that was rampant in the blood vessels actually began to ebb.
“This is only temporary. I need to adjust the poison for you.”
Hinata Yusuke was about to get up when he said that, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of Hongdou’s fishnet outfit as her windbreaker was open after she lay down.
Mitarashi Anko’s windbreaker was open, and the wounds caused by several kunai and the damage after being torn allowed Hinata Yusuke to see the spring scenery.
Then a sudden heat surged into my nasal cavity.
He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it, but the blood between his fingers “pa pa” dripped onto the corner of Hongdou’s lips, shocking the latter and rolling her eyes: “Hey! You didn’t see my figure…”
“Your poison is easy to cure, just put on your clothes quickly.” Hinata Yusuke looked away, and even though he was thick-skinned, he blushed at this moment.
Hongdou’s laughter mixed with cries of pain spread throughout the clinic: “So you can be shy too?”
Hinata Yusuke ignored her. He had been in the Konoha hospital for a few months, and Red Bean had been injured a lot. For some reason, she came to him for treatment almost every time.
At the beginning, seeing that Anko had a good figure and good looks, Hinata Yusuke was happy to treat her.
Hongdou had raised her upper body at some point, leaving her windbreaker on the bed, with large purple bruises visible on the torn parts of her fishing net.
Just as he was about to touch Hinata Yusuke, he stretched out his hand and felt the injury, “It hurts, it hurts…”
Hinata Yusuke rolled his eyes and suddenly grabbed the medical gauze on the table and covered her face with it: “If you keep talking nonsense, I will sew your mouth shut with sutures.”
The smell of disinfectant mixed with the smell of blood in the clinic was fermenting in the stagnant air. Hongdou lay down again and saw through the gap in the gauze that he had knocked over the alcohol bottle in panic.
The fishing net patterns on his shoulders and neck were reflected in his silver-blue pupils, like the surface of a lake wrinkled by the wind.
The alcohol bottle rolled half a circle on the table and was caught by Yusuke with his quick eyes and hands.
He turned his back to prepare the antidote, and his fingertips rubbed the label on the medicine bottle three degrees harder than usual.
Fortunately, although Hongdou knew that she was seriously poisoned, she remained calm and Hinata Yusuke quickly found the antidote.
“Lie down.” Hinata Yusuke said.
Anko was confused but did as she was told.
Because of the special gift on Hongdou’s chest, she is taller than most people when she lies down.
Hongdou lay on the bed, and Hinata Yusuke tore a hole in the edge of her fishnet dress at her waist, revealing her delicate skin.
Feeling her clothes being torn, Anko blushed.
“Akatsuki Yusuke…what are you doing?”
“I’ll give you an injection.”
Hinata Yusuke patted her buttocks, “Have you never experienced a buttocks injection?”
“You, you’re not really going to…” Hongdou’s voice was muffled in the bed sheets, the ending trembling with disbelief.
“Intramuscular injection, a routine procedure.” Yusuke used a sterile cotton ball to smear the needle insertion site. The coolness of the alcohol evaporating from his palm helped him regain some composure. “But considering that someone always treats the clinic as a tavern and likes to seduce the doctor while treating patients.”
The moment the needle pierced her, Hongdou suddenly straightened her back, and groaned with a strangled tone: “Xiaofeng Yusuke! You are taking revenge for your personal gain!”
He watched the liquid in the syringe slowly push forward, and the corners of his lips curled up in an imperceptible arc: “It can be seen that it is very erect, I will inject it again next time.”
Hongdou buried her face in the pillow to hide her blushing complexion.
Although she knew that Yusuke was a doctor, she actually just liked to talk big.
Yusuke quickly pulled out the needle and gently rubbed her muscles with his fingertips. The touch was more elastic than he had imagined.
When he turned around to get the bandage, the blush on the tip of his ear spread under the medical mask.
After treating the wounds on Red Bean’s shoulder and back while she was lying down pretending to be dead, Hinata Yusuke asked her to turn over.
Hongdou turned over and put the pillow on her face, trying to cover up her mistake, which made it even more obvious.
Hinata Yusuke looked at her speechlessly. Although she did have a great figure, he was also a doctor and had to have professional qualities.
After seeing the damaged fishing net again this time, Hinata Yusuke remained calm and began to treat her wounds.
“Hey, Yusuke.” Feeling the coolness on her wound, Hongdou spoke, but her voice was muffled in the pillow and could not be heard clearly.
“Danzo checked your background.” Anko said.
Yusuke paused for a moment, then continued his movements as usual, “Why are you checking on me? How did you know?”
“That’s what I heard.”
Hinata Yusuke began to think, ‘Investigating me at this time, and Hongdou has heard the news, it must be intentional. Or is this a warning?’
However, Hinata Yusuke thought about it over and over again and still couldn’t figure out where to hit to make the root warn him?
Could it be that the invasion of the root organization was exposed?
That’s impossible. He has stopped rolling his eyes a long time ago.
After treating Hongdou’s wound, Hinata Yusuke leaned back in his chair and stared at the swaying incandescent light on the ceiling.
Hongdou has already left, and before leaving she made an unconvinced expression towards Hinata Yusuke.
This time, Hongdou was actually provoked by him. It seems that I have to take the initiative to deal with this girl in the future, Hinata Yusuke thought.
However, the matter regarding Danzo did serve as a wake-up call for him. He should pay extra attention to the dark roots of Konoha.
Root tissue
Danzo’s fingers tapped an irregular rhythm on the desk, and in front of him was a stack of investigation reports on Akatsuki Yusuke: his identity as Tsunade’s disciple, his frequent interactions with the Hyuga clan, and the medical ninjutsu he demonstrated in Konoha Hospital.
“Yusuke Akatsuki, I hope you can be a good medical ninja and not get in my way.” A gloomy look flashed from Danzo’s single eye.
At this time, a ninja from the Root organization came to report.
“Mission accomplished.”
Hearing these four words, Danzo curled up the corners of his mouth. The time had come to implement the plans of the past few years.
“Hyuga clan, your show is about to begin.”
Chapter 29 You Are Not Alone (Old Version)
The Konoha Hospital’s closing time is later than the Ninja School’s closing time.
After walking out of the hospital, Hinata Yusuke saw Uchiha Sasuke waiting there.
He was seen sitting alone on a bench, holding a fish in his hand.
Looking closely at the binding method, it was the same one Hinata Yusuke had used in the river before.
“Hey, Sasuke, you finally came.” Hinata Yusuke had already taken off his white coat and walked slowly to Sasuke in casual clothes.
“Here you go.” Sasuke handed the fish in his hand to Hinata Yusuke, “I’ll give it back to you. I don’t owe you anything anymore.”
Hinata Yusuke took the fish and tapped him on the head, “Do you think I’m the one who needs a fish from you? You still owe me.”
Sasuke’s face immediately tensed and he turned away.
“Come with me.” Yusuke walked away with the fish in his hand, the evening breeze lifting his hair. “I’ll take you to a place where we can talk.”
Sasuke hesitated for two seconds, then finally followed.
The smell of disinfectant in the hospital was gradually replaced by the bustling crowd.
Hinata Yusuke brought Sasuke to the vegetable market.
The twilight of the vegetable market was dyed orange-red by the setting sun, and the shouts of the vendors rose one after another.
Yusuke stopped in front of each stall with familiarity. Amid the friendly chatter, he suddenly tilted his head and said, “I learned the fish knot tying demonstration by the river last week very quickly.”
“It’s simple, and I just don’t want to owe anyone a favor.” Sasuke said.
Hinata Yusuke didn’t continue talking, but bought a bunch of fresh shiso, turning the lavender leaves between his fingers, “Favors are like kelp in miso soup. They look bland, but they take a long time to develop flavor.”
Sasuke’s brows knitted imperceptibly and he followed him through the alley where the lights were on.
The evening breeze brought the aroma of other people’s dinner preparations. At a certain moment, he vaguely saw his mother’s busy back in the kitchen, with fish oil stains on her apron.
So he quickly rubbed his eyes and quickly erased this scene from his mind.
“Come to the kitchen.” Soon, Yusuke brought Sasuke back home.
Looking at the fully equipped kitchen utensils, Sasuke said in surprise: “You really love cooking.”
“You don’t need to help. You Uchiha are just good at learning things quickly. Watch and learn carefully. Maybe in the future Shisui will be able to eat the food cooked by his own clan brother, and he will owe me another big favor.” Hinata Yusuke then began to skillfully process the purchased ingredients.
“Shisui? Eating the food I cooked?” Sasuke frowned. It was obvious that Shisui was already dead!
“It can be regarded as a reminder for you. Uchiha Shisui is not dead yet.” Hinata Yusuke said, but his hands did not stop moving. “You didn’t see his body, right? Because I saved him.”
Sasuke’s fingers suddenly pinched into his palm, and his knuckles turned blue from excessive force.
The kitchen knife on the chopping board was cutting open the belly of the fish. The crisp sound of the blade hitting the fish bones was particularly harsh in the silent kitchen.
He stared at Yusuke, his throat seemed to be stuffed with a ball of water-soaked cotton wool, and it took him a while to find his voice: “You…what did you say?”
“Uchiha Shisui is not dead, I saved him.”
Sasuke’s pupils contracted violently.
He remembered that after that day, Uchiha Itachi seemed like a different person.
Later, people in the clan said that Shisui committed suicide and his body fell into the Minamiga River and disappeared.
“Why…” Sasuke’s voice trembled, “Why did you save him? You are not an Uchiha at all.”
Yusuke suddenly turned around, “Just because I’m not an Uchiha, I can’t save you Uchiha people? I’m still a doctor.”
“Where is he…now?” After a long silence, Sasuke finally spoke.
“I don’t know.” Hinata Yusuke shook his head. “The night he fully recovered, that incident happened to your Uchiha clan, so I don’t know where he went afterwards. Maybe he was looking for clues in the outside world.”
“What clues are you still looking for! It was that man Uchiha Itachi who killed my father and mother, so just go and kill Uchiha Itachi!” Sasuke suddenly became irritable. Anything related to the night of genocide and Uchiha Itachi would make him lose control of his temper.
“Calm down!” Listening to Sasuke’s voice erupting in his ear, Hinata Yusuke said helplessly, “The truth of things needs a process to be revealed. You will meet him one day.”
“Perhaps that will be the time for you two last descendants of the Uchiha to fight side by side.”
Under the radiance of Hinata Yusuke’s Rinnegan, Sasuke miraculously calmed down.
Soon, Hinata Yusuke caught a fish.
“Try it.”
To grill fish at home, you must have the appropriate kitchen utensils. Apparently Hinata Yusuke bought them specially. Next to the grilled fish is steaming fish bone miso soup.
“After communicating with the Hyuga family’s chef, I feel much more comfortable with it.” Looking at his masterpiece, Hinata Yusuke nodded with satisfaction.
Sasuke picked up the chopsticks and tasted the soft and tender grilled fish.
The crispy fish skin is wrapped with tender fish meat, the fragrance of basil and the richness of the special sauce explode on the tip of the tongue, and the aftertaste has a faint smoky flavor, which is somewhat similar to the taste of the grilled fish made by my mother in my memory.
Sasuke’s Adam’s apple rolled with difficulty and he lowered his eyes to hide the emotions surging in his eyes.
Since the night of the genocide, he had never tasted food that tasted like “home”.
During those days when he was alone at home eating cold and hard rice balls, he thought he had long forgotten what warmth felt like, but at this moment, his defenses were easily broken down by this bite of grilled fish.
“What? Not to your taste?” Yusuke picked up the miso soup and raised his eyebrows at the dazed Sasuke.
“It’s…it’s okay.” Sasuke turned his face away and chewed faster, but a fishbone got stuck in his throat when he swallowed the fish.
He coughed violently and suddenly blushed – he was ashamed of losing his composure in front of the other person, and also annoyed that he lost his composure because of this familiar smell.
Yusuke handed over a cup of warm water, “Eat slowly, no one will snatch it from you.”
In the silent restaurant, there was only the sound of cutlery colliding.
Sasuke stared at the swaying reflection in the bowl and suddenly asked, “Why are you doing this to me?”
The porcelain spoon drew ripples in the soup bowl, and Yusuke’s silver-blue pupils reflected the light of the incandescent lamp: “There is no why. I never need a reason to do what I want to do.”
Sasuke’s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his throat felt like it was stuffed with a ball of soaked cotton.
This kind of strong freedom that could not be questioned by others, this kind of non-scheming behavior, for some reason, Sasuke was a little envious.
The aroma of grilled fish mixed with the fragrance of basil penetrated into Sasuke’s nostrils, and his Adam’s apple rolled.
“Let’s eat. This is how to grill fish. Although we don’t have such kitchen utensils when we are outside, I think with your comprehension ability, you don’t need me to teach you again.”
After saying that, Hinata Yusuke went to get the bowl and chopsticks and enjoyed the meal he had made.
Afterwards, seeing Hinata Yusuke eating with relish, Sasuke stopped serving and started eating the meal.
But the news that Uchiha Shisui was not dead yet kept lingering in his mind.
“I know you often dream about that night.” Yusuke suddenly spoke, his voice as light as moonlight falling on moss, “and then realized that only by practicing to exhaustion can you sleep better.”
Sasuke paused in his eating and nodded.
Were these details, which only I knew, also seen through by this man?
“Don’t look at me like that.” Yusuke suddenly smiled and tapped his temple with his fingertips. “A medical ninja should not only be able to heal the body, but also understand the mind.”
He pointed to the grilled fish on the table and said, “Do you know why I asked you to bring fish?”
Sasuke was silent.
“Because I like to eat, idiot.” Hinata Yusuke was speechless. Sasuke didn’t even say a word for such a simple answer. “Don’t think too much about some things, just like fish only have a memory of seven seconds.”
Yusuke’s voice suddenly deepened, “And people’s memories… especially painful memories, will be like fish hooks stuck in the heart. The more you struggle, the more painful it becomes.”
He suddenly pressed Sasuke’s shoulders, “Here.” His fingertips touched Sasuke’s forehead, “and here.” He pressed his heart again, “You are all afraid. Afraid that you are not strong enough, afraid that some truth will cut through all your beliefs like a knife.”
“I… don’t need sympathy.” His voice was hoarse, but he did not push away the hand.
“Who gave you sympathy?” Yusuke suddenly sneered, “Sooner or later you will know that what I did was not sympathy, when you know everything.”
Sasuke’s fingers suddenly stiffened and he opened his mouth, but no words came out.
After dinner, Sasuke took the initiative to help clean up the dishes.
Hinata Yusuke looked at his back and thought to himself: “What does Uchiha Itachi want him to accomplish with this child? The pain of the Uchiha clan’s extermination is like a scar that is difficult to heal, and it bleeds if it is touched.”
But precisely because of this, he needs more guidance and a belief that can support him to keep going.
So did Itachi Uchiha choose hatred? Because he opened his eyes? So he only left one person? It’s not as simple as family affection.
As the night deepened, Sasuke said goodbye to Hinata Yusuke and walked home alone.
The moonlight stretched his shadow very long, interweaving with the shadows of the trees on the roadside.
His thoughts were still in a mess, but there was inexplicably a glimmer of hope in his heart.
I don’t know if it was brought to him by Shisui, or simply by Hinata Yusuke.
Perhaps, as Yusuke said at the last farewell, “At any time, you must first understand that you are not alone.”
After eating and drinking, Hinata Yusuke sat alone on the roof, looking at the starry sky and then at Sasuke who was traveling far away.
He could no longer perceive any chakra response from the Konoha Anbu, and the Sandaime had ended his surveillance of him.
His thoughts flew far away, “Uchiha Itachi is a man with a clear goal in mind, unlike me, he lives too hard, but he is much more reliable than me.”
“Come to think of it, Naruto didn’t come. Did you forget about him?”